our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o he_o do_v testify_v mean_v the_o apocryphal_a appendix_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o job_n wherein_o we_o read_v thus_o job._n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o raise_v which_o although_o it_o be_v account_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o live_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n touch_v adam_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o 99_o the_o whole_a church_n almost_o do_v consent_n that_o christ_n loose_v he_o in_o hell_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o she_o do_v not_o vain_o believe_v whencesoever_o this_o tradition_n come_v although_o no_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o it_o the_o only_a place_n which_o he_o can_v think_v off_o that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n she_o keep_v he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o form_v father_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v create_v alone_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n if_o that_o be_v add_v which_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o lyrani_n latin_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n for_o the_o new_a correct_v one_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la limo_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v place_v after_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o deliverance_n like_o that_o of_o david_n psalm_n 40_o 2._o he_o bring_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o mirye_a clay_n rather_o then_o unto_o his_o first_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o limus_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v here_o answer_v well_o unto_o the_o arabian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-tharai_a which_o proper_o signify_v moist_a earth_n or_o slime_n or_o clay_n be_v by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n use_v to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 32.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v hell_n or_o grave_a and_o as_o this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v thus_o apply_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o adam_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o lay_v bury_v so_o may_v that_o other_o tradition_n also_o which_o be_v so_o currant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o very_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n ascribe_v to_o s._n mark_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o call_v upon_o liturg._n o_o most_o great_a king_n and_o coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n who_o by_o thy_o might_n do_v spoil_v hell_n and_o tread_v down_o death_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o thy_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o bright_a splendour_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a godhead_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o leo_n thusâ—us_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o he_o latin_n he_o do_v voluntary_o undergo_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o form_v man_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o in_o the_o octoëchon_n anastasimon_n and_o pentecostarion_n of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v very_o usual_a b_o thou_o do_v undergo_v burial_n and_o rise_v in_o glory_n and_o raise_v up_o adam_n together_o with_o thou_o by_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n 239._o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o tomb_n thou_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o break_v the_o poâ—er_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v up_o adam_n b._n have_v sleep_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n o_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n thou_o do_v arise_v again_o raise_v adam_n from_o corruption_n and_o abolish_n death_n b._n jesus_n the_o deliverer_n who_o raise_v up_o adam_n of_o his_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v theodorus_n prodromus_n begin_v his_o tetrastich_n upon_o our_o savior_n resurrection_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v up_o thou_o first_o form_v old_a man_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o grave_n s._n ambrose_n point_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o tradition_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o 19_o golgotha_n where_o adam_n sepulchre_n be_v that_o by_o his_o cross_n he_o may_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o where_o in_o adam_n the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v therein_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o from_o origen_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n 27._o there_o come_v unto_o i_o some_o such_o tradition_n as_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n mass_fw-mi bury_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o calvarie_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n the_o head_n of_o mankind_n may_v find_v resurrection_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v there_o and_o rose_n again_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o when_o many_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o do_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o obtain_v the_o like_a grace_n athanasius_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n refer_v this_o tradition_n of_o adam_n burial_n place_n unto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la doctor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o belike_o he_o think_v that_o origen_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v our_o saviour_n find_v he_o there_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o again_o arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 17._o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a furthet_n and_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o first_o father_n lie_v bury_v under_o it_o apply_v thereunto_o both_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o arise_v of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o that_o other_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.14_o which_o strange_a speculation_n with_o what_o great_a applause_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n at_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o for_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 27._o of_o s._n matthew_n &_o in_o his_o three_o upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o upon_o this_o first_o point_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o háde_n and_o inferi_n which_o we_o call_v hell_n be_v apply_v by_o rhe_n interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o body_n separate_v from_o their_o soul_n so_o with_o foreign_a author_n in_o who_o language_n as_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o common_a people_n be_v acquaint_v the_o church_n also_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o term_n do_v signify_v ordinary_o the_o common_a lodge_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n whether_o the_o particular_a place_n assign_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o bliss_n or_o of_o misery_n for_o as_o when_o the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o dead_a
away_o speak_v he_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v tâ—_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n by_o die_v for_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v thereof_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o great_a question_n when_o he_o say_v as_o have_v be_v 215._o before_o allege_v of_o hell_n neither_o have_n i_o have_v any_o experience_n as_o yet_o nor_o you_o and_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o way_n and_o by_o hell_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a neither_o be_v there_o great_a question_n among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a neither_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o touch_v the_o hell_n into_o which_o our_o saviour_n go_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o above_o whether_o a_o darksome_a place_n or_o a_o lightsome_a whether_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o paradise_n then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o mansion_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v now_o continue_v s._n hierome_n interpret_n those_o word_n of_o king_n ezechias_n esai_n 38.10_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v 38._o either_o of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o of_o those_o gate_n from_o which_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 9.13_o 14._o now_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v our_o saviour_n go_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o gehenna_n so_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v which_o extend_v itself_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o all_o point_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v while_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n so_o when_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o dissolution_n 1._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o human_a soul_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o subsist_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o mary_n say_v eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n you_o see_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o human_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n soul_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o soul_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n soul_n so_o saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n 138._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o de_fw-fr supernis_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la mortis_fw-la lege_fw-la descendit_fw-la he_o descend_v from_o the_o supernal_a to_o the_o infernal_a part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o 53._o psalm_n more_o full_o 53._o to_o fulfil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o infernal_a seat_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v duâ—_n unto_o man_n so_o leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o our_o lord_n passion_n 8._o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n by_o die_v but_o do_v dissolve_v they_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o death_n that_o of_o eternal_a he_o may_v make_v it_o temporal_a so_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n ult_n converse_v three_o day_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v add_v that_o therein_o he_o ibid._n observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a stay_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o rise_v in_o his_o flesh_n then_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o general_a conclusion_n ibid._n see_v our_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v than_o afterward_o rise_v again_o corporal_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v assume_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n also_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n wrought_v these_o thing_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v again_o perfect_o that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v perfect_a if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n the_o like_a collection_n do_v tertullian_n make_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n b._n if_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o man_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o same_o do_v here_o also_o satisfy_v the_o law_n by_o perform_v the_o course_n of_o a_o humane_a death_n in_o hell_n neither_o do_v ascend_v into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n before_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v there_o make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n partaker_n of_o himself_o thou_o have_v both_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o region_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o push_v they_o with_o the_o elbow_n who_o proud_o enough_o do_v not_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v fit_a for_o hell_n servant_n above_o their_o lord_n and_o disciple_n above_o their_o master_n scorn_v perhaps_o to_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n 7._o what_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o infernal_a part_n or_o hell_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v detain_v there_o which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o which_o christ_n by_o die_v do_v descend_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n i_o think_v where_o he_o make_v the_o hell_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o still_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n as_o be_v the_o place_n quò_fw-la universa_fw-la humanitas_fw-la trahitur_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v 58._o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n unto_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v draw_v so_o novatianus_n after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a place_n 1._o which_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o void_a of_o distinguish_v and_o order_v power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n say_v he_o whither_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v lead_v receive_v the_o fore-judgement_n of_o their_o future_a drome_n lactantius_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n 19_o rise_v again_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la from_o hell_n but_o so_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v 22._o raise_v up_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n 154._o kill_v christ_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o deep_a
the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v term_v his_o rise_n again_o from_o háde_n inferi_n or_o hell_n will_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n for_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o where_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n make_v of_o christ_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o second_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o title_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n for_o as_o the_o theologi_fw-la liturgy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v here_o make_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o those_o of_o the_o 181._o west_n retain_v that_o other_o title_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gregorian_a office_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o codinus_n if_o then_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o resurrection_n from_o hades_n inferi_n or_o hell_n why_o may_v not_o the_o go_n unto_o hades_n inferi_n or_o hell_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o go_n unto_o the_o dead_a whereby_o no_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o what_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o phrase_n w_o ch_n the_o latin_n use_n of_o one_o that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n abijt_fw-la ad_fw-la plures_fw-la or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o etc._n go_v or_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o go_v or_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o whole_a generation_n judg._n 2.10_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n unto_o particular_a person_n must_v of_o necessity_n denote_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n now_o although_o death_n and_o hades_n die_v and_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o near_a affinity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n proper_o but_o the_o one_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o vision_n revelat._n 6.8_o where_o hades_n be_v direct_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o follower_n of_o death_n 6._o death_n itself_o as_o wise_a man_n do_v define_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o hades_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n which_o last_v all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o state_n of_o 27._o life_n be_v comprehend_v betwixt_o two_o extreme_n to_o wit_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v 16._o two_o motion_n in_o nature_n answerable_a thereunto_o the_o one_o whereby_o the_o soul_n concur_v to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o ibid._n call_v generation_n the_o other_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v death_n so_o the_o state_n of_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v contain_v betwixt_o two_o bound_n the_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o last_o end_n the_o motion_n whereunto_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n former_o separate_v be_v join_v together_o again_o thus_o there_o be_v three_o term_n here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o continue_a proportion_n the_o middlemost_a whereof_o have_v relation_n to_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v natus_fw-la to_o the_o second_o denatus_fw-la to_o the_o three_o renatus_fw-la the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o have_v a_o like_a opposition_n unto_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a betwixt_o themselves_o the_o one_o be_v a_o generation_n the_o other_o a_o regeneration_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o 3._o s._n augustine_n suppose_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v neither_o will_v our_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v style_v 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a unless_o the_o resurrection_n be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o new_a nativity_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1.18_o that_o among_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o rest_n of_o 20.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o but_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o post-nati_a the_o middle_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o space_n of_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o state_n of_o death_n under_o which_o man_n lie_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o we_o spend_v here_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o death_n and_o hades_n in_o that_o other_o state_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o which_o proper_o we_o call_v death_n which_o be_v the_o part_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n stand_v as_o a_o middle_a term_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a more_fw-mi between_o land_n or_o a_o communis_fw-la terminus_fw-la in_o a_o geometrical_a magnitude_n divide_v part_n from_o part_n but_o be_v itself_o a_o part_n of_o neither_o and_o yet_o belong_v equal_o unto_o either_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o question_n move_v by_o taurus_n the_o philosopher_n taur_n when_o a_o die_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v whereunto_o gellius_n return_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o plato_n 13._o that_o his_o die_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n because_o repugnance_n will_v arise_v either_o of_o those_o way_n but_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n betwixt_o both_o which_o plato_n call_v 67_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o moment_n or_o a_o instant_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v proper_o any_o part_n of_o time_n at_o all_o therefore_o death_n do_v his_o part_n in_o a_o instant_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o hádes_o continue_v that_o work_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v under_o conquest_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 55._o wherein_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o 13._o these_o thing_n shall_v right_o be_v speak_v then_o say_v irenaeus_n when_o this_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n about_o which_o death_n be_v and_o which_o be_v hold_v down_o by_o a_o certain_a dominion_n of_o death_n rise_v up_o unto_o life_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n for_o than_o shall_v death_n be_v true_o overcome_v when_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o death_n then_o as_o it_o import_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n distinguishable_a from_o hades_n as_o a_o antecedent_n from_o his_o consequent_a but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o death_n and_o the_o domination_n which_o it_o have_v over_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basilius_n seleuciensis_n call_v it_o in_o his_o oration_n upon_o elias_n it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o hades_n be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o word_n be_v sometime_o indifferent_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o now_o unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v fasten_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o
labour_v in_o vain_a 1._o thessaly_n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o corinth_n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iâ—sus_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o luk._n 14.14_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v special_a respect_n unto_o this_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v therein_o and_o by_o diverse_a particular_n in_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o that_o manifest_o discover_v this_o intention_n for_o there_o 7._o the_o minister_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n report_v read_v those_o undoubted_a promise_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o our_o holy_a resurrection_n and_o then_o devout_o sing_v such_o of_o the_o sacred_a psalm_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o according_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n the_o lesson_n ordain_v to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o time_n be_v take_v from_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o thessaly_n 4._o brethren_n we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v 2._o maccab._n 12._o judas_n cause_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a just_o and_o religious_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o last_o apocal._n 14._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o wherewith_o the_o sequence_n also_o do_v agree_v beginning_n defunctor_fw-la dies_fw-la irae_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la soluet_fw-la saeclum_fw-la in_o favillâ_fw-la testae_fw-la david_n cum_fw-la sibyllâ_fw-la and_o end_v lacrymosa_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la quâ_fw-la resurget_fw-la ex_fw-la favillâ_fw-la judicandus_fw-la homo_fw-la reus_fw-la huic_fw-la ergo_fw-la parce_fw-la deus_fw-la pie_n jesu_n domine_fw-la dona_n eye_v requiem_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamiâ_n which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o widow_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n say_v that_o 10._o she_o request_v refresh_v for_o he_o and_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o tang_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n whereunto_o not_o 25._o tertullian_n only_o with_o his_o ult_n prophet_n montanus_n but_o 55._o nepos_n also_o and_o 26._o lactantius_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fall_v who_o misunderstanding_n the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a that_o shall_v reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o a_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a gotthicke_fw-mi missal_n i_o meet_v with_o two_o several_a exhortation_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v after_o the_o self_n same_o form_n the_o one_o that_o god_n will_v 251._o vouchsafe_v to_o place_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o other_o which_o i_o find_v elsewhere_o also_o repeat_v in_o particular_a that_o operum_fw-la he_o will_v place_v in_o rest_n the_o spirit_n of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n peace_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 4.16_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v fiâ—st_v and_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v after_o they_o and_o by_o refer_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o 14.14_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n i_o can_v well_o resolve_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o second_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o which_o be_v distinct_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 25._o verse_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v the_o second_o in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o marveile_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o this_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n have_v the_o church_n relation_n in_o her_o prayer_n some_o pattern_n whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o exhibit_v here_o in_o these_o example_n follow_v a._n although_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o upon_o mankind_n do_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n heavy_a yet_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o light_n for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o grace_n life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o change_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n abhor_v thing_n mortal_a when_o they_o attain_v unto_o thing_n eternal_a wherefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o servant_n n._n be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o strait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o glorification_n expect_v with_o confidence_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 235._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o holy_a passion_n we_o celebrate_v without_o doubt_n for_o immortal_a and_o well_o rest_a soul_n for_o they_o especial_o upon_o who_o thou_o have_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o
in_o hell_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a paraphrase_n then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o psalm_n 88.11_o 12._o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n andradius_fw-la in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o read_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 2.24_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o our_o saviour_n lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o greek_a book_n common_o read_v or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o latin_a say_v for_o reconciliation_n thereof_o that_o 2._o there_o will_v be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n if_o we_o do_v mark_v that_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v for_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o psalm_n which_o peter_n present_o after_o cit_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o esai_n 38._o for_o hell_n can_v confess_v unto_o thou_o for_o when_o he_o dispute_v say_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o confirm_v by_o many_o and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o david_n that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v death_n for_o mankind_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n nor_o long_o lie_v hide_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n or_o death_n a_o death_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o matthew_n 24._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o abominable_a desolation_n thus_o far_a andradius_fw-la clear_o forsake_v herein_o his_o fellow-defender_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n who_o by_o the_o one_o text_n of_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n will_v fain_o prove_v christ_n descend_v to_o free_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o by_o the_o other_o of_o not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n his_o descend_v into_o limbus_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o former_a of_o these_o text_n act._n 2.24_o be_v thus_o expound_v by_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n 23._o god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v and_o make_v void_a the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o death_n by_o so_o many_o sorrow_n have_v effect_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n his_o fellow_n sà _fw-la interprete_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o 24._o deliver_n of_o he_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o death_n although_o sorrow_n say_v he_o may_v be_v the_o epithet_n of_o death_n because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o death_n the_o apostle_n speech_n have_v manifest_a reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 22.5_o 6._o and_o psalm_n 18_o al._n 17._o 4_o 5._o where_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n in_o 2._o sam_n 22.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o self_n same_o verse_n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o and_o in_o psalm_n 116.3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o &_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n find_v i_o or_o gate_z hold_v upon_o i_o where_o lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o note_n 114._o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o hell_n be_v put_v sheol_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v only_a hell_n but_o signify_v also_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o by_o reason_n it_o follow_v upon_o death_n the_o like_a explicatorie_a repetition_n be_v steuchus_n note_v also_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o other_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o psalm_n 16.10_o as_o in_o psalm_n 30._o al._n 29._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o hell_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o safe_a or_o alive_a from_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o job._n 33.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o his_o life_n unto_o hell_n whence_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v take_v ecclesiastic_a 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o death_n &_o my_o life_n be_v near_o to_o hell_n beneath_o and_o therefore_o for_o hell_n do_v pagnin_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n put_v the_o grave_a be_v therein_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o interlineary_a bible_n 1â—72_n approve_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n &_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vatablus_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v by_o compare_v of_o this_o with_o levitic_a 21.1_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o body_n so_o do_v arias_n montanus_n direct_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1572._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n in_o that_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n put_v for_o 2._o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o master_n beza_n be_v the_o first_o deviser_n or_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o alone_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n single_a out_o here_o to_o try_v his_o manhood_n upon_o but_o do_v so_o miserable_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o encounter_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o labour_v therein_o more_o to_o cross_v beza_n then_o to_o strive_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o wilful_a suppress_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o whereas_o beza_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o act._n 2.27_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o and_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v soul_n be_v put_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n the_o cardinal_n to_o rid_v himself_o handsome_o of_o this_o which_o pinch_v he_o very_o shrewd_o tell_v we_o in_o sober_a sadness_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o general_a word_n and_o signify_v without_o any_o trope_n as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n itself_o yea_o and_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o as_o by_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o leviticus_n where_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o dead_a body_n one_o part_n be_v not_o put_v for_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n but_o a_o word_n which_o do_v usual_o signify_v the_o body_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a at_o leastwise_o be_v put_v for_o the_o part_n namely_o the_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v which_o signify_v the_o soul_n alone_o now_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n know_v think_v you_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v where_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o allege_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o those_o place_n of_o leviticus_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o where_o the_o original_a text_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o greek_a also_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o not_o there_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 21.1_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o any_o dead_a body_n the_o
fit_a time_n and_o he_o who_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n will_v grant_v also_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o that_o in_o fit_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n strange_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o burial_n descend_v into_o hell_n spoil_v hell_n and_o bring_v away_o both_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o hell_n we_o find_v the_o question_n move_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 823._o how_o our_o lord_n do_v dispose_v himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12.40_o and_o in_o paradise_n with_o the_o thief_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23.46_o ibid._n for_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v quoth_v he_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o paradise_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v be_v in_o both_o or_o that_o those_o infernal_a place_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o say_v the_o case_n be_v 825._o plain_a that_o be_v in_o paradise_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n also_o but_o the_o great_a doubt_n he_o make_v to_o be_v 824._o how_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o in_o hades_n and_o in_o paradise_n for_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o question_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o his_o final_a resolution_n be_v that_o in_o this_o hell_n christ_n remain_v with_o his_o dead_a body_n when_o with_o his_o soul_n he_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n 825._o for_o by_o his_o body_n say_v he_o wherein_o he_o sustain_v not_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v upon_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n he_o lead_v the_o thief_n into_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n and_o these_o two_o do_v work_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n the_o godhead_n accomplish_v the_o good_a by_o they_o both_o namely_o by_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o body_n the_o dissolution_n of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o proper_a seat_n the_o bring_v back_o of_o man_n unto_o paradise_n again_o the_o like_a sentence_n do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o same_o father_n epistle_n unto_o eustathia_n ambrosia_n and_o basilissa_n 1093._o his_o body_n he_o cause_v by_o dispensation_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o indivisible_a deity_n be_v once_o knit_v with_o that_o subject_n be_v neither_o disjoined_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o paradise_n make_v way_n by_o the_o thief_n for_o a_o entrance_n unto_o mankind_n thither_o and_o with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o place_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 660._o i_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v detay-there_a i_o must_v by_o the_o three_o day_n death_n of_o my_o flesh_n overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o long_o continue_v death_n i_o must_v light_v the_o lamp_n of_o my_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v account_v also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o other_o sermon_n attribute_v unto_o s._n gregory_n latin_n how_o be_v the_o brazen_a gate_n break_v and_o the_o iron_n bar_v burst_v by_o his_o body_n for_o than_o appear_v first_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o dissolve_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n itself_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o die_v before_o his_o come_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d he_o spoil_v hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o make_v it_o bitter_a when_o it_o taste_v of_o his_o flesh_n which_o isaiah_n understand_v before_o hand_n cry_v out_o say_v hell_n be_v make_v bitter_a meet_v thou_o below_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n esai_n 14.19_o it_o be_v make_v bitter_a for_o it_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v make_v bitter_a for_o it_o be_v mock_v it_o receive_v a_o body_n and_o light_n upon_o god_n it_o receive_v earth_n and_o meet_v with_o heaven_n it_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o see_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v thus_o caesarius_n expound_v the_o parable_n luk._n 13.21_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o flower_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v say_v that_o 4._o the_o three_o peck_v of_o flower_n be_v first_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n than_o death_n and_o last_o hell_n wherein_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v hide_v by_o burial_n do_v leaven_n all_o unto_o resurrection_n and_o life_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v thus_o 3_o i_o will_v therefore_o be_v bury_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n strike_v the_o gate_n thereof_o bring_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n in_o strength_n as_o my_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v so_o s._n basil_n ask_v 15._o how_o we_o do_v accomplish_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n say_v he_o s._n hilary_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n 11_o flesh_n quicken_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o himself_o and_o arator_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n 1._o infernum_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la destructurus_fw-la adiret_fw-la detulit_fw-la inde_fw-la svam_fw-la spoliato_fw-la funere_fw-la carnem_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o destroy_v it_o he_o bring_v from_o thence_o his_o own_o flesh_n spoil_v the_o grave_n 52._o philo_z carpathius_n add_v that_o in_o his_o grave_n he_o spoil_v hell_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n wish_v we_o to_o 1._o honour_v it_o by_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o put_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o for_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o hell_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o grecian_n retain_v the_o commemoration_n hereof_o in_o their_o liturgy_n unto_o this_o day_n as_o their_o octoëchon_n anastasimon_n and_o pentecostarion_n do_v testify_v wherein_o such_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v frequent_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v receive_v death_n in_o thy_o flesh_n work_v thereby_o immortality_n for_o we_o o_o saviour_n and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o may_v free_v we_o from_o hell_n raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o keeper_n of_o hell_n gate_n shake_v for_o fear_n for_o have_v overthrow_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v exhibit_v incorruption_n to_o all_o the_o dead_a by_o thy_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d although_o thou_o do_v descend_v into_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n o_o giver_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v thou_o dissolve_v the_o strength_n of_o hell_n o_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a together_o with_o thyself_o who_o it_o have_v also_o swallow_v and_o do_v exhibit_v the_o resurrection_n as_o god_n unto_o all_o that_o in_o faith_n and_o desire_n do_v magnify_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o by_o thy_o three-day_n burial_n do_v spoil_v death_n and_o by_o thy_o life-bringing_a resurrection_n do_v raise_v up_o corrupt_a man_n o_o christ_n our_o god_n as_o a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n to_o thou_o be_v glory_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o by_o thy_o three-day_n burial_n do_v spoil_v hell_n and_o by_o thy_o resurrection_n do_v save_v man_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o three-day_n burial_n the_o enemy_n be_v spoil_v the_o dead_a loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o hell_n death_n deadened_a the_o palace_n of_o hell_n void_v therefore_o in_o hymn_n do_v we_o
they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v de_fw-fr manu_fw-la mortis_fw-la liberabo_fw-la eos_fw-la i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n which_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n for_o 371._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o say_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o out_o of_o the_o text_n matth._n 16.18_o eusebius_n note_v that_o the_o church_n do_v 7._o not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n for_o that_o one_o say_v which_o christ_n do_v utter_v upon_o the_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o s._n ambrose_n also_o from_o the_o same_o text_n collect_v thus_o that_o 5._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n overcome_v hell_n so_o theodoret_n note_v that_o the_o 8._o name_n of_o hell_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n in_o that_o place_n cantic_a 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v hard_a or_o cruel_a as_o hell_n which_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a take_v the_o poem_n of_o theodorus_n prodromus_n for_o a_o instance_n where_o deliver_v a_o history_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v lose_v four_o of_o her_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o four_o be_v go_v unto_o háde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o relate_v how_o s._n basil_n have_v free_v the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n from_o famine_n thus_o he_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v how_o gregory_n nazianzen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v recover_v from_o death_n by_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sun_n from_o háde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n himself_o likewise_o in_o his_o poem_n set_v out_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o seafaring_a life_n say_v that_o 91._o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o sail_v the_o sea_n be_v in_o hades_n baesil_n of_o seleucia_n speak_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o 114._o enoch_n remain_v out_o of_o death_n net_n elias_n obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o that_o 268._o elias_n remain_v superior_a to_o death_n enoch_n by_o translation_n decline_v hades_n make_v death_n and_o hades_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o make_v elias_n to_o pray_v thus_o at_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n 97._o show_v o_o lord_n that_o death_n be_v make_v gentle_a towards_o man_n let_v it_o learn_v the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o humanity_n let_v the_o document_n of_o thy_o goodness_n come_v even_o to_o hades_n and_o as_o he_o there_o note_v that_o ibid._n death_n receive_v a_o overthrow_n from_o elias_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o note_v that_o 265._o hades_n receive_v a_o like_a overthrow_n by_o christ_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o s._n peter_n use_v this_o speech_n unto_o our_o saviour_n 268._o shall_v death_n make_v any_o youthful_a attempt_n against_o thou_o who_o voice_n hades_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o other_o day_n thou_o do_v call_v the_o widow_n son_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o death_n flee_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o grave_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v how_o shall_v death_n therefore_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o it_o fear_v and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v thus_o unto_o his_o disciple_n 267._o i_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n renew_v the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v teach_v hades_n that_o it_o must_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n to_o succeed_v it_o for_o in_o i_o both_o death_n cease_v and_o immortality_n be_v plant_v so_o say_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 121._o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o we_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n nor_o take_v at_o all_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v 14._o descend_v into_o hades_n do_v present_o add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o death_n 77._o he_o descend_v into_o death_n as_o a_o man_n say_v athanasius_n symbol_n the_o divine_a nature_n say_v ruffinus_n mean_v the_o divine_a person_n by_o his_o flesh_n descend_v into_o death_n not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v detain_v of_o death_n but_o that_o rise_v again_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n edit_n when_o thou_o do_v descend_v into_o death_n o_o immortal_a life_n say_v the_o grecian_n in_o their_o liturgy_n thou_o do_v then_o mortify_v hades_n or_o hell_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o divinity_n and_o thus_o if_o my_o memory_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o for_o at_o this_o present_a i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n lie_v by_o i_o be_v the_o article_n express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n creed_n which_o be_v print_v with_o potkens_n fol._n aethiopian_a syllabarie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n do_v render_v hades_n by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o that_o text_n which_o by_o the_o 282._o father_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n job._n 38.17_o do_v render_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o hades_n for_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o â—eade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n see_v thou_o shrink_v for_o fear_n 307._o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o eusebius_n note_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorify_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n will_v thus_o very_o apt_o answer_v unto_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o his_o descend_v unto_o hades_n or_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o go_n to_o the_o dead_a for_o further_a confirmation_n whereof_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la deducentur_fw-la ecclesiaâ—â—is_fw-la 9.3_o where_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a read_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n proverb_n 2.18_o he_o have_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la again_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o sometime_o signify_v the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o giant_n the_o lxx_o do_v join_v both_o together_o and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hades_n â—ith_v the_o giant_n so_o in_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n cite_v by_o 18._o lactantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o 20._o prosper_n translate_v ut_fw-la inferis_fw-la lâ—quatur_fw-la and_o those_o other_o veâ—ses_v touch_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o latin_a in_o prosper_n 29._o tunc_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la regressus_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la veniet_fw-la primus_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la principio_fw-la revocatis_fw-la ostenso_fw-la then_o return_v from_o hell_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o light_n first_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o for_o 2._o christ_n return_v back_o a_o conqueror_n from_o háde_n unto_o life_n as_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n write_v the_o dead_a be_v teach_v the_o revive_n again_o unto_o life_n his_o 201._o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o lose_n of_o we_o from_o háde_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n conver_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o háde_n or_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o raise_v i_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o say_v nectarius_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v 59_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o háde_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v at_o his_o second_o come_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o definition_n among_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o
thence_o as_o 42._o the_o stander_n by_o in_o mock_v wise_a do_v wish_v he_o to_o do_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o have_v die_v so_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v present_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v but_o not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v be_v in_o háde_n his_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o three_o day_n make_v this_o good_a who_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 2.24_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v now_o no_o more_o 6.9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n imply_v thereby_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n and_o death_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o domination_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o athanasius_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o that_o write_n to_o liberius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a text_n affirm_v that_o 397._o he_o raise_v up_o that_o bury_a body_n of_o he_o and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n have_v free_v it_o from_o death_n of_o which_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o maximus_n or_o he_o that_o collect_v the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o he_o expound_v the_o other_o text_n 3._o over_o who_o then_o have_v death_n dominion_n say_v he_o for_o the_o say_n that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n show_v that_o before_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o not_o that_o death_n can_v have_v any_o dominion_n over_o 3.15_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n further_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o when_o death_n do_v at_o the_o first_o seize_v upon_o he_o 8.33_o his_o life_n indeed_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n yet_o 10.18_o none_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o so_o his_o continue_a to_o be_v death_n prisoner_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o voluntary_a commitment_n only_o unto_o which_o he_o free_o yield_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n not_o any_o yoke_n of_o miserable_a necessity_n that_o death_n be_v able_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o ibid._n he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o again_o before_o he_o have_v first_o not_o lay_v himself_o down_o only_o upon_o death_n bed_n but_o sleep_v also_o upon_o it_o that_o arise_v afterward_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v become_v 15.20_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o symbol_n father_n apply_v unto_o he_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o psalm_n 3.5_o and_o lactantius_n that_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v finish_v when_o he_o have_v sleep_v unto_o the_o three_o day_n his_o die_a or_o his_o bury_n at_o the_o far_a be_v that_o which_o here_o be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o lie_v down_o but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o dionysius_n call_v it_o his_o his_o three-day_n burial_n and_o his_o continue_v for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o his_o sleep_a or_o be_v in_o háde_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n declare_v how_o in_o baptism_n 6._o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v do_v both_o affirm_v that_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o a_o resurrection_n and_o add_v likewise_o out_o of_o gregory_n with_o who_o many_o other_o 3._o doctor_n do_v herein_o agree_v that_o 41._o the_o threefold_a dip_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o three-day_n burial_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o simple_a burial_n or_o put_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transportation_n or_o lead_v into_o captivity_n from_o the_o detain_v in_o bondage_n the_o commit_n of_o one_o to_o prison_n from_o the_o hold_n of_o he_o there_o and_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n from_o the_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o ground_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o unfold_v at_o large_a the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hádes_n and_o inferi_n and_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n answer_v thereunto_o which_o be_v several_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n make_v up_o these_o three_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christian_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a verity_n his_o dead_a body_n though_o free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o do_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n as_o other_o body_n do_v his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n depart_v hence_o into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o all_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o that_o case_n use_v to_o do_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o dead_a and_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n as_o other_o dead_a man_n do_v there_o remain_v now_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n whereby_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o touch_v this_o also_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v thus_o far_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v thither_o at_o leastwise_o in_o a_o virtual_a manner_n as_o god_n 5._o be_v say_v to_o descend_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v wonderful_o do_v beyond_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n show_v his_o presence_n or_o when_o he_o otherwise_o tempore_fw-la vouchsafe_v to_o have_v care_n of_o human_a frailty_n thus_o when_o christ_n 5._o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o tomb_n his_o power_n do_v work_v from_o heaven_n say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o armenian_n confession_n 22_o according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o do_v live_v he_o overcome_v hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philo_n carpathius_n upon_o cantic_a 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v 317_o in_o the_o grave_n spoil_v hell_n for_o which_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n we_o read_v thus_o 5._o i_o sleep_v to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o my_o heart_n wake_v when_o my_o divinity_n spoil_v hell_n and_o bring_v rich_a spoil_n from_o the_o triumph_n of_o everlasting_a death_n overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n power_n overthrow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o to_o the_o divinity_n not_o clothe_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o naked_a as_o he_o speak_v see_v the_o devil_n chrâ—sostâ—m_fw-la fear_v he_o say_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o naked_a divinity_n descend_v against_o they_o behold_v after_o three_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v return_v from_o hell_n as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n this_o conquest_n other_o do_v attribute_n to_o his_o cross_n other_o to_o his_o death_n other_o to_o his_o burial_n other_o to_o the_o real_a descent_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a other_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o extend_v the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o only_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o to_o the_o free_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o hell_n from_o whence_o how_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v who_o never_o be_v there_o s._n augustin_n declare_v by_o these_o similitude_n 85._o thou_o say_v right_o to_o the_o physician_n thou_o have_v free_v i_o from_o this_o sickness_n not_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o body_n else_o have_v a_o troublesome_a business_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n there_o come_v another_o and_o defend_v he_o what_o say_v he_o when_o he_o give_v thanks_n thou_o
yet_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n contra_fw-la quem_fw-la say_v he_o satis_fw-la argumentatur_fw-la &_o rabanus_n in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la helgimonem_fw-la egilonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la &_o ratrannus_n quidam_fw-la libro_fw-la composito_fw-la ad_fw-la karolum_fw-la regem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la against_o who_o both_o rabanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n and_o one_o ratrannus_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v to_o king_n charles_n argue_v large_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o flesh_n whereby_o what_o rabanus_n his_o opinion_n be_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n or_o egilus_fw-la &_o consequent_o what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n can_v not_o endure_v in_o his_o penitential_a i_o trust_v be_v plain_a enough_o i_o omit_v other_o corruption_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o same_o question_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v 198._o elsewhere_o only_o that_o of_o bertram_z i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o wherein_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o these_o man_n in_o handle_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v lay_v open_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o ratrannus_n who_o join_v with_o rabanus_n in_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v in_o thereof_o by_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n be_v he_o who_o common_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o carolus_n calvus_n the_o emperor_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o order_n from_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_n of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o read_v it_o but_o give_v they_o rather_o occasion_v to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a policy_n that_o bertram_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v abroad_o but_o handle_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v against_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v therefore_o say_v 1571._o they_o we_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n in_o other_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o extenuate_v they_o excuse_v they_o by_o invent_v some_o device_n oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o commodious_a sense_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v object_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a reviseall_a lest_o the_o heretic_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o burn_v and_o forbid_v such_o antiquity_n as_o make_v for_o they_o mark_v this_o deal_n well_o the_o world_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o we_o in_o all_o our_o controversy_n when_o we_o bring_v forth_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v a_o good_a face_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o device_n or_o other_o must_v be_v invent_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n object_v and_o still_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o father_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n bertram_z for_o example_n write_v thus_o dom._n the_o thing_n which_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v make_v immortal_a now_o die_v not_o death_n no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o now_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v but_o this_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o everlasting_a it_o be_v corruptible_a not_o free_a from_o corruption_n what_o device_n must_v they_o find_v out_o here_o they_o must_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o accident_n or_o 7._o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v corruptible_a or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o continue_v only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o how_o will_v this_o shift_n serve_v the_o turn_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr aut_fw-la inconsulté_fw-fr omittantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la it_o be_v not_o amiss_o therefore_o say_v our_o popish_a censurer_n nor_o unadvised_o do_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o if_o this_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o antiquity_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o listen_v unto_o the_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o controversy_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v have_v the_o ill_a hap_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o huckster_n handle_v yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o confident_a we_o be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n nor_o refuse_v to_o enter_v with_o you_o into_o this_o field_n but_o give_v you_o leave_v for_o this_o time_n both_o to_o be_v the_o challenger_n and_o the_o appointer_n of_o your_o own_o weapon_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v your_o challenge_n wherein_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v answer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v say_v you_o how_o can_v your_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o disallow_v of_o many_o chief_a article_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o of_o your_o side_n that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n of_o that_o unspotted_a church_n can_v well_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n of_o that_o church_n do_v allow_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o now_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o that_o hold_v all_o these_o abovesaid_a point_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o they_o that_o do_v most_o vehement_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v they_o they_o that_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o disagree_v in_o almost_o all_o and_o the_o three_o time_n too_o for_o fail_v now_o will_v i_o willing_o see_v what_o reasonable_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o for_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n hold_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abovesaid_a article_n which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v large_o lay_v down_o if_o any_o learned_a protestant_n will_v deny_v it_o if_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la have_v now_o be_v alive_a as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o he_o never_o know_v before_o who_o do_v ever_o yet_o say_v 3._o he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o do_v this_o man_n say_v i_o who_o style_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o that_o church_n to_o confound_v urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la unless_o he_o mingle_v also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o give_v the_o title_n of_o that_o unspotted_a church_n which_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o militant_a upon_o earth_n s._n augustine_n sure_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o otherwise_o understand_v whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o unspotted_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o thus_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n 18._o wheresoever_o in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o she_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o when_o she_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a for_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n it_o can_v
resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o redeemer_n e._n o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o thy_o saint_n grant_v unto_o we_o who_o make_v request_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o knot_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v present_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o thy_o saint_n 385._o o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n we_o do_v entreat_v thy_o clemency_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o thy_o judgement_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v a_o end_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o thou_o of_o thy_o piety_n have_v command_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o dwell_n of_o this_o world_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o company_n of_o thou_o elect_v that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a bliss_n without_o end_n e._n eternal_a god_n who_o in_o christ_n thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o thy_o majesty_n may_v of_o thy_o mercy_n attain_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o thy_o saint_n c._n let_v this_o communion_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n a_o portion_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o christ_n with_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n it_o may_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o left_a 450._o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o who_o come_v when_o thou_o shall_v command_v both_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v command_v thy_o servant_n also_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v both_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o may_v descry_v evident_a footstep_n of_o the_o primarie_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v receive_v public_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o solemn_a acquittal_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o obtain_v both_o a_o full_a escape_n from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 34._o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o short_a prayer_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n though_o make_v for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a 1.18_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n yea_o diverse_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n of_o which_o the_o great_a spanish_a doctor_n johannes_n medina_n thus_o write_v 6._o although_o i_o have_v read_v many_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n yet_o have_v i_o read_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v petition_n that_o they_o may_v more_o quick_o be_v free_v from_o pain_n but_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a pain_n for_o beside_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a decease_a that_o christ_n will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n may_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n this_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o dead_a do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n reformato_fw-la o_o god_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o spare_v we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n which_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o forget_v it_o final_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o country_n of_o paradise_n that_o because_o he_o have_v trust_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o he_o may_v not_o sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o possess_v joy_n everlasting_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a prayer_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o which_o be_v then_o depart_v may_v immediate_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o escape_v not_o the_o temporary_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o howsoever_o the_o new_a reformer_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n have_v put_v in_o here_o poenas_fw-la inferni_fw-la under_o the_o generality_n peradventure_o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n intend_v to_o shroud_v their_o purgatory_n which_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lodge_v of_o hell_n yet_o in_o the_o 1529._o old_a missal_n which_o medina_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o read_v express_o poenas_fw-la aeternas_fw-la everlasting_a pain_n which_o by_o no_o construction_n can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o exequy_n of_o a_o cardinal_n a_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v 1574._o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a revenge_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n again_o suprà _fw-la there_o be_v other_o prayer_n say_v medina_n wherein_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o body_n unto_o bliss_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o for_o example_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n mereantur_fw-la absolve_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v raise_v among_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_v he_o may_v breathe_v again_o or_o be_v refresh_v and_o that_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a operum_fw-la o_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v live_v and_o unto_o who_o our_o body_n in_o die_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v change_v for_o the_o better_a we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v command_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o friend_n the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n &_o whatsoever_o fault_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v incur_v do_v thou_o of_o thy_o pity_n and_o mercy_n wash_v away_o by_o forgive_a they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o in_o purgatory_n do_v be_v sure_a to_o escape_v hell_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n medina_n perplex_v himself_o exceed_o in_o according_a these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o receive_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n and_o after_o much_o agitation_n of_o the_o business_n too_o and_o fro_o at_o last_o resolve_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o desperate_a conclusion_n that_o touch_v these_o supr_n prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v first_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o excuse_v they_o all_o from_o all_o unfitnesse_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a nor_o altogether_o fit_a yet_o serve_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o such_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n that_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n all_o which_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v of_o they_o and_o no_o scandal_n arise_v from_o
merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v worthy_a some_o into_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v hell_n other_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o through_o diverse_a either_o place_n or_o mansion_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o add_v further_a 10._o neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o yet_o receive_v their_o joy_n but_o even_o they_o do_v expect_v that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o joy_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o likewise_o howsoever_o stay_v howsoever_o slack_v then_o touch_v the_o purge_n of_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o luke_n 14._o i_o think_v that_o even_o after_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wash_v and_o purge_v we_o for_o none_o can_v rise_v without_o pollution_n and_o upon_o jeremy_n 13._o if_o any_o one_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n he_o be_v that_o sinner_n which_o need_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v purge_v with_o burn_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o fire_n may_v consume_v it_o neither_o do_v lactantius_n show_v himself_o to_o vary_v much_o from_o he_o in_o either_o of_o those_o point_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 21._o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a he_o will_v examine_v they_o by_o fire_n then_o they_o who_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v either_o in_o weight_n or_o number_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o they_o who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o ripeness_n of_o virtue_n have_v thorough_o season_v shall_v not_o feel_v that_o fire_n for_o from_o thence_o have_v they_o something_o in_o they_o that_o will_v repel_v &_o put_v back_o the_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o innocency_n that_o that_o fire_n shall_v fly_v back_o from_o it_o without_o do_v any_o harm_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v the_o wicked_a and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o righteous_a yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o judge_v after_o death_n all_o of_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o one_o common_a custody_n until_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o great_a judge_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o do_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n hilary_n write_v of_o the_o one_o part_n 120._o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reserve_v by_o the_o lord_n custody_n for_o that_o entry_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whither_o the_o wicked_a be_v hinder_v from_o come_v by_o the_o gulf_n interpose_v betwixt_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v come_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n shall_v we_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o that_o unwearied_a fire_n must_v be_v pass_v by_o we_o in_o which_o those_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o expiate_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n must_v be_v endure_v for_o 2._o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v consummate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n in_o s._n ambrose_n also_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n to_o be_v find_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v direct_o for_o either_o of_o these_o point_n as_o these_o for_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o yet_o in_o suspense_n with_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n where_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o end_n 33._o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o the_o dust_n shall_v restore_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o habitacle_n shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n 42._o also_o that_o scripture_n name_v those_o habitacle_n of_o the_o soul_n promptuary_n or_o secret_a receptacle_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o complaint_n of_o man_n that_o the_o just_a which_o have_v go_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v defraud_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n of_o the_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o say_v wonderful_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o crown_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o slackness_n of_o the_o last_o so_o be_v there_o no_o swiftness_n of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o day_n of_o crown_v be_v expect_v by_o all_o that_o within_o that_o day_n both_o they_o who_o be_v overcome_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o who_o do_v overcome_v may_v obtain_v the_o palm_n of_o victory_n ibid._n therefore_o while_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v the_o soul_n expect_v their_o due_a reward_n pain_n be_v provide_v for_o some_o of_o they_o for_o some_o glory_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o be_v those_o without_o trouble_n nor_o these_o without_o fruit_n and_o these_o for_o the_o latter_a 36._o with_o fire_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n ezechiel_n with_o fire_n daniel_n but_o these_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v with_o fire_n yet_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n other_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n ibid._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v save_v his_o servant_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n yet_o save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v up_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v burn_v 3._o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o separate_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a this_o baptism_n shall_v be_v when_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a may_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v as_o peter_n or_o as_o john_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o fire_n see_v therefore_o 118._o he_o that_o be_v purge_v here_o have_v need_n to_o be_v purge_v again_o there_o let_v he_o purge_v we_o there_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v burn_v with_o that_o flame_a sword_n not_o burn_v up_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n may_v give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o lord_n say_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n hereunto_o we_o may_v adjoine_v that_o observation_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n 1._o they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v at_o their_o death_n nor_o do_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o be_v reserve_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n do_v consequent_o say_v that_o as_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o last_o reward_n or_o punishment_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o also_o purge_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n do_v come_v from_o whence_o they_o may_v say_v with_o reasonable_a good_a consequence_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n and_o with_o as_o good_a consequence_n also_o may_n we_o further_o add_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o any_o purgatory_n pain_n suppose_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o their_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a prayer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n principium_fw-la in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o our_o work_n like_v unto_o cluster_n of_o grape_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o probatory_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o winepress_a every_o man_n husbandry_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a say_v gregorius_n cerameus_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o sicilia_n and_o 91._o no_o man_n as_o yet_o be_v enter_v either_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n say_v anastasius_n sinaita_n upon_o who_o gretser_n bestow_v this_o marginal_a annotation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ingâ—lstad_n error_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a &_o of_o latter_a greece_n and_o we_o
other_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v place_n near_o unto_o they_o that_o use_v to_o cast_v up_o burn_a flame_n which_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v the_o potts_n of_o vulcan_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n do_v suffer_v diverse_a punishment_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o depute_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o who_o voice_n anger_n and_o terror_n and_o sometime_o howl_n also_o he_o say_v he_o often_o hear_v as_o lament_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o more_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n who_o pray_v without_o cease_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v the_o abbot_n odilo_n have_v understand_v this_o by_o he_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o the_o monastery_n under_o his_o subjection_n that_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v observe_v so_o upon_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o memorial_n of_o all_o that_o rest_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v which_o rite_n pass_v into_o many_o other_o church_n make_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a to_o be_v solemnize_v for_o the_o elect_a this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n commune_v o_o god_n unto_o who_o alone_o be_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o supernal_a bliss_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o book_n of_o bless_a predestination_n may_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o recommend_v in_o our_o prayer_n or_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n shall_v still_o be_v retain_v therein_o may_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a consider_v as_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o side_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o we_o know_v most_o certain_o wilcome_a to_o pass_v but_o hardly_o i_o think_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o any_o ritual_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n for_o the_o reprobate_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o s._n francis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v that_o friat_fw-la elias_n shall_v be_v make_v 21._o ex_fw-la praescito_fw-la praedestinatus_fw-la a_o elect_a of_o a_o reprobare_fw-la yet_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v that_o what_o be_v do_v so_o seldom_o by_o s._n francis_n the_o 1.2_o angel_n of_o the_o friar_n &_o that_o for_o a_o reprobate_a yet_o live_a shall_v be_v so_o usual_o practise_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o s._n odilo_n the_o 66._o archangel_n of_o the_o monk_n for_o reprobate_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o therefore_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o sigeberts_n chronicle_n they_o have_v clean_o strike_v out_o the_o word_n damnatorum_fw-la &_o instead_o of_o reproborun_v chop_v in_o defunctorum_fw-la which_o depravation_n may_v be_v detect_v aswell_o by_o the_o sincere_a edition_n of_o sigebert_n publish_v by_o aubertus_n miraeus_n out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o gemblac_n abby_n w_z ch_z be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o sigebert_n himself_o as_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o he_o with_o petrus_n damiani_n in_o the_o life_n of_o odilo_n whence_o this_o whole_a narration_n be_v by_o he_o borrow_v for_o there_o also_o do_v we_o read_v that_o in_o those_o flame_a place_n 1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n do_v suffer_v diverse_a torment_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v complain_v ibid._n that_o by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o odilo_n and_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n press_v so_o much_o against_o we_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o 14._o name_v a_o obscure_a fellow_n one_o aërius_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n profit_v not_o the_o depart_v in_o christ._n for_o neither_o do_v epiphanius_n name_v this_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o himself_o do_v hold_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n bring_v such_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o these_o man_n dream_v they_o do_v he_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o think_v every_o thing_n that_o epiphanius_n find_v fault_n withal_o in_o heretic_n be_v esteem_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n see_v heresy_n can_v be_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o course_n which_o epiphanius_n take_v in_o that_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v in_o what_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n heretic_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o in_o what_o particular_a observance_n also_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o receive_v custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a 465._o first_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n he_o rehearse_v this_o 466._o for_o the_o dead_a they_o make_v commemoration_n by_o name_n perform_v or_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v their_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o dispute_v against_o aërius_n touch_v the_o point_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o charge_v he_o with_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o with_o reject_v the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o ancient_a institution_n bring_v in_o upon_o wonderful_a good_a consideration_n shall_v not_o by_o this_o humorous_a heretic_n have_v be_v thus_o condemn_v 388._o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v necessary_o perform_v this_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n and_o who_o may_v dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n and_o again_o ibid._n our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v ordinance_n settle_v in_o she_o which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o may_v not_o be_v break_v see_v then_o there_o be_v ordinance_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v well_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v admirable_o do_v this_o seducer_n be_v again_o refute_v for_o the_o further_a open_v hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v both_o of_o the_o objection_n of_o aërius_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o epiphanius_n thus_o do_v aërius_n argue_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 386._o for_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o commemorate_v after_o death_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v he_o that_o be_v alive_a pray_v or_o make_v dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n what_o shall_v the_o dead_a be_v profit_v hereby_o and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o here_o do_v altogether_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v there_o then_o let_v no_o body_n be_v godly_a let_v no_o man_n do_v good_a but_o let_v he_o procure_v some_o friend_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o either_o persuade_v they_o by_o money_n or_o entreat_v friend_n at_o his_o death_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v nothing_o there_o and_o that_o those_o inexpiable_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v may_v not_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v aërius_n his_o argumentation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o force_n indeed_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v hold_v as_o many_o do_v that_o the_o judgement_n after_o death_n be_v suspend_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v as_o stephanus_n gobarus_n who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o himself_o do_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n some_o of_o they_o maintain_v 232._o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n receive_v very_o great_a profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v perform_v for_o he_o and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n of_o he_o to_o confound_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o with_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o reprove_v this_o
particular_a error_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v head_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o very_o please_v unto_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n therein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o that_o thereupon_o he_o condemn_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n therein_o he_o do_v like_a unto_o himself_o heady_o and_o perverse_o for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o those_o that_o have_v lead_v their_o life_n lewd_o and_o dissolute_o as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n before_o allege_a but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v end_v their_o life_n in_o such_o a_o godly_a manner_n as_o give_v pregnant_a hope_n unto_o the_o live_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o these_o alone_o do_v it_o wish_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o their_o redemption_n to_o wit_n their_o public_a justification_n and_o solemn_a acquittal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o not_o that_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a for_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o event_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o because_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o serve_v for_o special_a use_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o live_n towards_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o pray_v as_o dionysius_n note_v ibid._n desire_v other_o man_n gift_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o live_a may_v receive_v thereby_o as_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o aërius_n do_v more_o particular_o declare_v the_o objection_n of_o aërius_n be_v this_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o this_o do_v epiphanius_n thus_o frame_v his_o answer_n 75._o as_o for_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v what_o can_v be_v better_o than_o this_o what_o more_o commodious_a and_o more_o admirable_a that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v still_o be_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o most_o pious_a preach_n may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n have_v hope_n of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o a_o peregrination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v aërius_n his_o consequence_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o although_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o profit_v by_o this_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o altogether_o unprofitable_a because_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a use_n otherwise_o namely_o to_o testify_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o live_n concern_v the_o dead_a the_o faith_n in_o 29._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a for_o so_o do_v dionysius_n also_o expound_v the_o church_n intention_n in_o her_o public_a nomination_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o divinity_n teach_v not_o mortify_v but_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o a_o most_o divine_a life_n the_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o signify_v hereby_o that_o they_o account_v their_o brethren_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o journey_n with_o expectation_n to_o meet_v they_o afterward_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o 4.13_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n then_o do_v epiphanius_n proceed_v further_a in_o answer_v the_o same_o objection_n after_o this_o manner_n 75._o the_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o do_v profit_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o oftentimes_o slip_v both_o unwilling_o and_o with_o our_o will_n it_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o we_o make_v a_o memorial_n both_o for_o the_o just_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n entreat_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o just_a both_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n bishops'_v also_o and_o anchorite_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o we_o may_v sever_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v yield_v worship_n unto_o he_o which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o reply_v unto_o aërius_n although_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o profit_v notwithstanding_o for_o another_o purpose_n namely_o to_o signify_v the_o supereminent_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a slip_n and_o fall_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o aswell_o the_o righteous_a with_o their_o involuntarie_a slip_n as_o sinner_n with_o their_o voluntary_a fall_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o commemoration_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v make_v both_o for_o â—â—_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o for_o righteous_a person_n that_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o repentance_n for_o sinner_n that_o be_v by_o their_o repentance_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v even_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n themselves_o christ_n only_a except_v show_v that_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v shall_v be_v reap_v therefrom_o be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v 75._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o any_o man_n though_o a_o man_n live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v possible_a consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v god_n the_o other_o man_n as_o the_o pray_n to_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o do_v discover_v and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o rest_v in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o which_o all_o these_o prayer_n have_v special_a reference_n this_o do_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n as_o suit_v best_o both_o with_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o vindicate_v from_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o aërius_n &_o with_o the_o application_n thereof_o unto_o his_o objection_n &_o with_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n deliver_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o term_n 59_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v get_v either_o by_o godliness_n or_o by_o repentance_n for_o lazarus_n do_v not_o go_v there_o unto_o the_o rich_a man_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n unto_o lazarus_n neither_o do_v abraham_n send_v any_o of_o his_o spoil_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v afterward_o make_v rich_a thereby_o neither_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v although_o he_o entreat_v merciful_a abraham_n â—ith_v instant_a supplication_n for_o the_o garner_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o combat_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o list_n be_v void_v and_o the_o garland_n be_v give_v and_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obtain_v be_v go_v forth_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o fight_v can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o time_n
scholies_n upon_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n wish_v we_o to_o 7._o mark_v that_o even_o before_o his_o time_n that_o doubt_n be_v question_v among_o the_o question_n wherein_o dulcitius_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n augustin_n we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v one_o 2._o whether_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v avayle_n their_o soul_n any_o thing_n and_o that_o ibid._n many_o do_v say_v to_o this_o that_o if_o herein_o any_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o death_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o soul_n itself_o obtain_v ease_n for_o itself_o by_o it_o own_o confess_v of_o her_o sin_n there_o than_o that_o for_o the_o ease_n thereof_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v procure_v by_o other_o man_n the_o like_a also_o be_v note_v by_o cyrill_n or_o rather_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o mystagogic_n know_v many_o who_o say_v thus_o what_o profit_n do_v the_o soul_n get_v that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o not_o with_o sin_n if_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n or_o nicaenus_n graecolat_a some_o do_v doubt_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o long_o after_o they_o by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o peter_n bruse_n in_o france_n petrobrusianos_fw-la that_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o live_a may_v profit_v the_o dead_a both_o these_o heretic_n do_v deny_v and_o some_o catholic_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o doubt_v nay_o in_o the_o west_n not_o the_o profit_n only_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o these_o do_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o partly_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o consult_v with_o pope_n gregory_n about_o 730._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n conciliorun_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o no_o question_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o among_o the_o german_n and_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o hugo_n etherianus_n about_o 1170._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 13_o i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v deform_v with_o vain_a opinion_n think_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v he_o have_v intimate_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o those_o exceed_a necessary_a frequent_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o pertain_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v great_a strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o practice_n want_v not_o opposition_n even_o then_o when_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v advance_v unto_o his_o great_a height_n and_o now_o be_v it_o high_a time_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o article_n unto_o the_o next_o follow_v of_o limbus_n patrum_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n here_o do_v our_o challenger_n undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o before_o his_o passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v but_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o doctor_n vary_v yet_o agree_v all_o in_o this_o that_o limbus_n it_o may_v well_o be_v but_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v not_o 22_o whether_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o baptism_n be_v now_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o divine_n do_v doubt_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rash_o pronounce_v of_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n say_v maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1252_o resolve_v that_o 565._o into_o this_o limbus_n the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v but_o now_o the_o child_n that_o depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v detain_v there_o so_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o which_o be_v the_o limbus_n of_o father_n be_v now_o become_v the_o limbus_n of_o child_n the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a place_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o unbaptised_a infant_n but_o the_o other_o 6._o now_o remain_v void_a and_o so_o 183._o shall_v remain_v that_o it_o may_v bear_v witness_n aswell_o of_o the_o justice_n as_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o void_a &_o empty_v of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n the_o answer_n be_v here_o give_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n purposely_o â—o_o deliver_v from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 34_o hell_n be_v one_o thing_n i_o ween_v say_v tertullian_n and_o abraham_n bâ—some_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rest_v another_o euodium_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustin_n to_o say_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la will_v by_o this_o construction_n prove_v as_o strange_a a_o tale_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v report_v that_o caesar_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o britain_n to_o set_v his_o friend_n at_o liberty_n in_o greece_n yea_o but_o before_o christ_n passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n say_v our_o challenger_n the_o proposition_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v where_o he_o handle_v this_o controversy_n be_v 11._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n our_o jesuite_n it_o seem_v consider_v here_o with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o not_o before_o his_o ascension_n only_o but_o also_o before_o his_o resurrection_n even_o 23.43_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o 3._o cardinal_n himself_o do_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 12.2.4_o paul_n make_v paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o place_n this_o belike_o stick_v somewhat_o in_o our_o jesuit_n stomach_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o interpret_v this_o of_o his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o 23.43_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v do_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o paradise_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v signify_v the_o three_o or_o the_o four_o hell_n think_v it_o best_a to_o shift_v the_o matter_n handsome_o away_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v that_o not_o before_o christ_n ascension_n lest_o that_o of_o the_o thief_n shall_v cross_v he_o but_o before_o his_o passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o if_o none_o before_o our_o saviour_n passion_n do_v ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n whither_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o elias_n do_v enter_v the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o &_o of_o this_o mattathias_n put_v his_o son_n in_o mind_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o 2.58_o elias_n be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a for_o the_o law_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n elias_n and_o moses_n both_o before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v 9.31_o in_o glory_n 25._o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o of_o imprisonment_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o father_n 16._o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o earth_n seek_v for_o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a as_o well_o as_o 13.14_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v end_v their_o pilgrimage_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n they_o seek_v for_o as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 15.11_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 17._o live_v by_o that_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 4.16_o die_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o receive_v 9_o remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o
company_n of_o captive_n and_o thus_o be_v 7._o hell_n spoil_v and_o adam_n deliver_v from_o his_o grief_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n that_o apollinar_a the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o cry_v continual_o unto_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o have_v please_v god_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v detain_v together_o with_o adam_n and_o lament_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n athanasij_n behold_v himself_o spoil_v do_v bemoan_v himself_o and_o behold_v those_o that_o sometime_o be_v weep_v under_o he_o now_o sing_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v rend_v himself_o other_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o place_v they_o in_o hell_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v be_v there_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o not_o of_o misery_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a homily_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o chrysostom_n notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v that_o latiâ—_n abraham_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o paradise_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o lazarus_n do_v remain_v there_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n for_o ibid._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n paradise_n and_o again_o ibid._n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v there_o a_o paradise_n in_o hell_n i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o paradise_n yea_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a paradise_n so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o verse_n against_o martion_n place_v abraham_n bosom_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o open_a and_o lightsome_a seat_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n sub_fw-la corpore_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la quidam_fw-la locus_fw-la exstat_fw-la apertus_fw-la luce_n 259._o sua_fw-la fretus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinus_fw-la iste_fw-la voco_fw-la altior_fw-la á_o tenebris_fw-la longé_fw-fr semotus_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la sub_fw-la terrâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la yea_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o house_n with_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n distinguish_v only_o from_o it_o as_o the_o outer_a and_o the_o inner_a temple_n or_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o veil_v that_o hang_v between_o which_o veil_n be_v rend_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v make_v one_o everlasting_a house_n tempore_fw-la divisa_fw-la &_o spatio_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la ligata_fw-la una_fw-la domus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la velo_fw-la partita_fw-la videtur_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la passo_fw-la domino_fw-la velamine_fw-la rupto_fw-la coelestes_fw-la patuere_fw-la plagae_fw-la coelataque_fw-la sancta_fw-la atque_fw-la duplex_fw-la quondam_a facta_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la una_fw-la perennis_fw-la yet_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v up_o the_o partition_n again_o maintain_v very_o stiff_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o 5â—_n heaven_n remain_v still_o shut_v against_o all_o man_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n only_o 4â—_n paradise_n he_o leave_v open_a for_o martyr_n as_o that_o other_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a homily_n chrysost._n seem_v also_o to_o do_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o ult_n sequestâ—eth_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v 55._o in_o abraham_n bosom_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o hell_n do_v he_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v not_o with_o purpose_n to_o fetch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v the_o only_a errand_n that_o our_o romanistes_n conceive_v he_o have_v thither_o but_o ut_fw-la illic_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la compotes_fw-la svi_fw-la faceret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v there_o make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n partaker_n of_o his_o presence_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o hell_n wherein_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o sinner_n and_o of_o just_a man_n be_v hold_v shut_v that_o without_o any_o burn_a or_o hurt_v unto_o himself_o he_o may_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n those_o that_o be_v hold_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o he_o 3._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o lowermost_a lake_n when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o bar_n of_o tartarus_n or_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n bring_v from_o thence_o such_o of_o he_o as_o he_o find_v there_o ascend_v conqueror_n up_o again_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 14._o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torture_n in_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o puâ—ple_n be_v seeâ—e_v unto_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v descend_v that_o he_o may_v let_v forth_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o prison_n last_o 4._o tâ—e_v son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o follow_v origen_n as_o it_o seem_v too_o unaduised_o here_o descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o certain_a other_o hide_a dispensation_n also_o which_o he_o alone_o do_v know_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o the_o lowermost_a hell_n which_o thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o he_o ever_o come_v unto_o yet_o this_o must_v they_o of_o force_n grant_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 30._o it_o remain_v say_v fulgentius_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o man_n assume_v by_o god_n without_o sin_n shall_v thither_o descend_v whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n shall_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a nor_o his_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o soul_n free_a from_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o punishment_n neither_o ought_v corruption_n to_o taint_v the_o flesh_n without_o sin_n ibid._n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o just_a die_v temporal_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a descend_v into_o hell_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v loose_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o 4._o christ_n be_v void_a of_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o tartarus_n break_v the_o bar_n &_o gate_n of_o hell_n call_v back_o unto_o life_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v bind_v with_o sin_n have_v destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o gallicanus_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o paschall_n homily_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o pasâ—ha_n the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o his_o body_n pierce_v the_o low_a &_o hide_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n but_o where_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v detain_v among_o the_o dead_a there_o bind_v death_n do_v he_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o dead_a present_o 3._o therefore_o say_v caesarius_n in_o his_o three_o paschall_n homily_n w_z ch_z be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a eusebius_n the_o everlasting_a night_n of_o hell_n at_o christ_n descend_v shine_v bright_a the_o gnash_n of_o the_o mourner_n cease_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o chain_n be_v loose_v the_o burst_v band_n of_o the_o damn_a fall_v from_o they_o the_o tormentor_n astonish_v in_o mind_n be_v amaze_v the_o whole_a jmpious_a shop_n tremble_v together_o when_o they_o behold_v christ_n sudden_o in_o their_o dwelling_n so_o arnoldus_fw-la bonaevallensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la common_o attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_a note_v that_o at_o that_o time_n fine_a there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o infernal_a
torment_n which_o by_o 1._o arator_fw-la be_v thus_o more_o ample_o express_v in_o verse_n pavidis_fw-la resplenduit_fw-la vmbris_fw-la pallida_fw-la regna_fw-la petens_fw-la propriâ_fw-la quem_fw-la luce_fw-fr corruscum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la fuscare_fw-la chaeos_fw-la fugere_fw-la dolores_fw-la infernus_fw-la tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la timet_fw-la nullumque_fw-la coërcens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la poena_fw-la redit_fw-la nova_fw-la torture_n ad_fw-la otia_fw-la languet_fw-la tartara_fw-la moesta_fw-la gemunt_fw-la quia_fw-la vincula_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la mors_fw-la ibi_fw-la quid_fw-la faceret_fw-la quò_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la portitor_n ibat_fw-la s._n augustine_n do_v thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n 33._o that_o christ_n soul_n come_v unto_o those_o place_n wherein_o sinner_n be_v punish_v that_o he_o may_v loose_v they_o from_o torment_n who_o by_o his_o hide_a justice_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v loose_v be_v not_o without_o cause_n believe_v 34._o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o scorn_v to_o visit_v those_o part_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v from_o thence_o such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v euodium_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o loose_v all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o pain_n or_o some_o who_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o benefit_n i_o yet_o inquire_v for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o some_o that_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o pain_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n write_v unto_o euodias_n who_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o jb._n our_o saviour_n loose_v all_o from_o thence_o and_o empty_v hell_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o great_a question_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o speech_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n pascha_fw-la if_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n go_v thou_o down_o with_o he_o namely_o in_o contemplation_n and_o meditation_n learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n do_n there_o what_o the_o dispensation_n and_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o his_o double_a descent_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n &_o from_o earth_n unto_o hell_n whether_o at_o his_o appear_v he_o simple_o save_v all_o or_o there_o also_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o opinion_n be_v herein_o every_o one_o know_v that_o strom._n our_o lord_n descend_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o ibid._n such_o as_o live_v a_o good_a life_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n although_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o durance_n yet_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o from_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v present_o convert_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o a_o word_n that_o ibid._n in_o hell_n thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o even_o there_o all_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o preach_a might_n either_o show_v their_o repentance_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v hereupon_o when_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n make_v this_o objection_n concern_v our_o saviour_n cels._n sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v here_o he_o go_v unto_o hell_n to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v there_o origen_n the_o scholar_n of_o clemens_n stick_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n celsum_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o we_o say_v this_o that_o both_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v persuade_v not_o a_o few_o but_o so_o many_o that_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o wait_v for_o and_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n convert_v of_o they_o unto_o himself_o such_o as_o will_v or_o such_o as_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n be_v deliver_v by_o 111._o anastasius_n sinaita_n 222._o jobius_n or_o jovius_n defunct_a damascen_n 3._o oecumenius_n annalium_fw-la michael_n glycas_n and_o his_o transcriber_n sumpta_fw-la theodorus_n metochites_n procopius_n say_v that_o 42._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n restrain_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n release_n they_o all_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n 42._o that_o christ_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o free_v they_o all_o fâ—om_n bond_n and_o necessity_n and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o s._n cyrill_n in_o his_o paschall_n homily_n affirm_v more_o direct_o that_o our_o saviour_n 20._o enter_v into_o the_o lowermost_a den_n of_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v there_o 11._o empty_v that_o unsatiable_a den_n of_o death_n 6._o spoil_v hell_n of_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o 7._o spoil_v all_o hell_n leave_v the_o devil_n there_o solitary_a and_o alone_a 60._o for_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n say_v andronicus_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o all_o those_o that_o before_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v enrich_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o which_o also_o they_o give_v thanks_n praise_v god_n whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n father_v upon_o s._n chrysostom_n bring_v in_o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n edit_n have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v leave_v he_o desolate_a whereas_o the_o true_a chrysostom_n do_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o fond_a opinion_n censure_v the_o maintainer_n thereof_o as_o the_o latin_n bringer_n in_o of_o old_a wife_n conceit_n and_o jewish_a fable_n yea_o 74._o philastrius_n &_o s._n 79._o augustin_n out_o of_o he_o do_v brand_v such_o for_o heretic_n who_o testimony_n also_o be_v urge_v by_o s._n gregory_n against_o george_n and_o theodore_n two_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n who_o hold_v in_o his_o time_n as_o many_o other_o do_v before_o and_o after_o they_o that_o â—2_n our_o omnipotent_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n do_v save_v all_o those_o who_o there_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o when_o clement_n our_o countryman_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o do_v renew_v that_o old_a error_n in_o germany_n that_o 135._o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o all_o such_o as_o that_o infernal_a prison_n do_v detain_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n praiser_n of_o god_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n the_o 3._o roman_a synod_n hold_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v clemens_n scotus_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o who_o philastrius_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v aim_v special_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n partly_o be_v 43._o deceive_v with_o the_o superficial_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n petâ—r_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n tridentinae_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o partly_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o hermes_n the_o suppose_a scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o stromat_n dream_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o his_o apostle_n also_o do_v descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v there_o unto_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o main_a doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noë_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o unto_o his_o own_o immediate_a preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o s._n 1.11_o peter_n show_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n and_o among_o they_o be_v noë_n 2.5_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o even_o as_o in_o s._n paul_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 2.17_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o in_o s._n peter_n may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n 23.2_o by_o
he_o bring_v unto_o those_o just_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o hell_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o call_v unto_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o the_o osiride_n philosopher_n that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o learn_v right_o to_o understand_v word_n use_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o cratylo_n nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o first_o of_o our_o english_a word_n hell_n that_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v by_o diverse_a man_n deliver_v diverse_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n either_o subtract_v the_o first_o letter_n or_o include_v it_o in_o the_o aspiration_n for_o 1._o this_o letter_n saint_n say_v priscian_n have_v such_o a_o affinity_n with_o the_o aspiration_n that_o the_o boeotian_n in_o some_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v h_n for_o saint_n say_v muha_n for_o musa_n other_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o lake_n other_o from_o the_o english_a hole_n as_o signify_v a_o pit-hole_n other_o from_o hale_v as_o note_v the_o place_n that_o hail_v or_o draw_v man_n unto_o it_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a saxon_a or_o german_a hell_n signify_v deep_a whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o but_o the_o derivation_n give_v by_o 7._o verstegan_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a from_o be_v hell_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hide_a or_o cover_v for_o in_o the_o old_a german_a tongue_n from_o whence_o our_o english_a be_v extract_v 400._o hil_n signify_v to_o hide_v and_o hiluh_o in_o otfridus_n wissenburgensis_fw-la be_v hide_v and_o in_o this_o country_n with_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o ancient_a language_n which_o their_o forefather_n bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n to_o hell_n the_o head_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cover_v the_o head_n and_o he_o that_o cover_v the_o house_n with_o tile_n or_o slate_n be_v from_o thence_o common_o call_v a_o hellier_n so_o that_o in_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n our_o hell_n do_v exact_o answer_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o be_v unseen_a or_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o term_n of_o hell_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n wherein_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o luke_n 16.28_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n extend_v more_o large_o to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n hádes_n and_o the_o latin_a inferi_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n give_v this_o note_n 29._o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v various_o put_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o meaning_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o master_n casaubon_n who_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n as_o well_o as_o any_o this_o other_o 116._o they_o who_o think_v that_o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o they_o who_o when_o they_o read_v inferos_fw-la in_o latin_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wonder_v that_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a in_o common_a and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o in_o psalm_n 89.47_o 48._o remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n and_o esai_n 38.18_o 19_o hell_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n where_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v now_o as_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v considerable_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n indefinite_o consider_v in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n so_o do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n háde_v which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v render_v infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n and_o by_o the_o english_a hell_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o common_a state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n sever_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o heathen_a greek_n to_o the_o common_a state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o place_n proportionable_o correspondent_a to_o that_o state_n of_o dissolution_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n which_o they_o learn_v both_o from_o the_o sacred_a and_o the_o foreign_a writer_n be_v according_o find_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o these_o three_o several_a signification_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o both_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15.55_o new_a do_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n and_o the_o english_a the_o word_n hell_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheól_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v there_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n translator_n do_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shejul_a in_o steed_n thereof_o now_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o so_o the_o chaldy_n syriack_n and_o aethiopian_a word_n which_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o do_v proper_o denote_v the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o lie_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n namely_o whatsoever_o tend_v downward_o from_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o centre_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v sheol_n to_o be_v a_o deep_a place_n and_o oppose_v the_o depth_n thereof_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n job._n 11.8_o psalm_n 139.8_o amos_n 9.2_o again_o because_o the_o body_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v within_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o 34.15_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o be_v this_o word_n common_o put_v for_o the_o state_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o dead_a body_n do_v rest_n and_o be_v dispose_v for_o corruption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v sheol_n not_o only_o unto_o heaven_n but_o also_o unto_o this_o land_n of_o the_o live_n wherein_o we_o now_o breathe_v esai_n 38.10_o 11._o ezech._n 32.27_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o live_n the_o other_o part_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n joh._n 5.28_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12.2_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n humiliation_n term_v it_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psal._n 22.15_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n interpret_n sheol_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n in_o psa._n 31.18_o &_o 89.49_o r._n mardochai_n nathan_n in_o his_o hebrew_a concordance_n give_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o grave_n r._n abraham_n aben-ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n genes_n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheól_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n write_v thus_o 37._o here_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o err_a person_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n err_v in_o translate_n sheól_a hell_n or_o gehenna_n for_o behold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o grave_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v note_v that_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o masoriticall_a and_o rabbinicall_a bible_n print_v by_o bombergius_n both_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o passage_n elsewhere_o have_v be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o romish_a corrector_n which_o i_o wish_v our_o buxtorfius_n have_v understand_v when_o he_o follow_v that_o mangle_a and_o corrupt_a copy_n in_o his_o late_a renew_a edition_n of_o that_o great_a work_n r._n salomo_n jarchi_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n gen._n 37.35_o say_v that_o 37._o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v the_o grave_a in_o my_o mourning_n i_o will_v be_v bury_v and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v all_o my_o day_n but_o after_o the_o midrash_n or_o allegorical_a interpretation_n it_o be_v gehenna_n in_o like_a manner_n r._n david_n kimchi_n expound_v that_o place_n psal._n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o derash_n or_o 〈◊〉_d allegorical_a exposition_n into_o hell_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o into_o gehenna_n but_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n he_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o grave_n intimate_v withal_o that_o the_o prophet_n 9_o use_v here_o the_o term_n of_o turn_v or_o return_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o sentence_n gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v out_o of_o which_o observation_n of_o kimchi_n we_o may_v further_o note_v that_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o expound_v sheol_n to_o be_v the_o grave_n do_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o thereby_o a_o artificial_a grave_n to_o wit_n a_o pit_n dig_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o tomb_n raise_v above_o ground_n as_o a_o natural_a sepulchre_n such_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o verse_n nec_fw-la tumulum_fw-la curo_fw-la sepelit_fw-la natura_fw-la relictos_fw-la and_o seneca_n in_o his_o controversy_n 4._o nature_n have_v give_v a_o burial_n unto_o all_o man_n such_o as_o suffer_v shipwreck_n the_o same_o wave_n do_v bury_v that_o cast_v they_o away_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v crucify_a drop_n away_o from_o the_o cross_n unto_o their_o burial_n to_o such_o as_o be_v burn_v alive_a their_o punishment_n be_v a_o funeral_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v make_v by_o author_n betwixt_o bury_v and_o inter_v that_o 54._o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v bury_v who_o be_v put_v away_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o he_o to_o be_v inter_v who_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o earth_n hence_o different_a kind_n of_o luctu_fw-la burial_n be_v mention_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o different_a usage_n of_o several_a nation_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sepulture_n be_v give_v by_o they_o as_o well_o to_o the_o 14._o burn_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o more_o civil_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o devour_a of_o they_o by_o dog_n which_o be_v the_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o the_o quaest_n hyrcanian_n therefore_o stobaeus_n diogenes_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o dog_n do_v tear_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o hyrcanian_a burial_n and_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o use_n the_o 11._o bactrian_n do_v term_n in_o their_o language_n sepulchrall_a dog_n as_o strabo_n relate_v out_o of_o onesicritus_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n jonas_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n wherein_o he_o be_v devour_v 2.2_o the_o belly_n of_o sheol_n that_o be_v of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a for_o 1_o jonas_n say_v basil_n of_o seleuciae_fw-la be_v carry_v in_o a_o live_a grave_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o swim_a prison_n dwell_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n the_o common_a lodge_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o of_o the_o live_n while_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o bâ—lly_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n king_n jehojakim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 22.19_o bury_v although_o with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n when_o his_o carcase_n be_v draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 7._o capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnaem_fw-la the_o earth_n which_o beget_v all_o receive_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v a_o coffin_n have_v the_o welkin_n for_o his_o wind_a sheet_n metam_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v our_o great_a mother_n â—_o omniparens_fw-la eadem_fw-la rerum_fw-la common_a sepulcrum_fw-la the_o common_a mother_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n as_o naked_a we_o come_v so_o 1.21_o naked_a shall_v we_o return_v thither_o according_a to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 146.4_o his_o spirit_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sheol_n which_o job_n wait_v for_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hell_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o as_o be_v confess_v not_o by_o lyranus_fw-la only_a but_o by_o the_o jesuite_n pineda_n also_o be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n this_o be_v that_o common_a sepulchre_n non_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la natum_fw-la not_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o provide_v by_o nature_n itself_o betwixt_o which_o natural_a and_o artificial_a grave_n these_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o artificial_a may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n the_o patriarch_n david_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n say_v s._n peter_n act._n 2.29_o and_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.29_o but_o in_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n sheol_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n 30.23_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n 30._o for_o to_o every_o man_n as_o olympiodorus_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o earth_n itself_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o house_n for_o his_o grave_n 3.18.19_o there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o say_v job_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o small_a and_o great_a be_v there_o and_o the_o servant_n free_a from_o his_o master_n again_o into_o a_o make_a grave_n a_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o alive_a and_o come_v out_o alive_a again_o as_o â—_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n but_o sheol_n either_o find_v man_n dead_a when_o they_o come_v into_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n or_o if_o they_o come_v into_o it_o alive_a which_o be_v 16.30_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n it_o bring_v death_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v down_o alive_a into_o sheol_n when_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o numb_a 16.30.33_o last_o as_o many_o live_a man_n do_v go_v into_o the_o grave_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o do_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o sheol_n beacuse_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o alive_a again_o so_o some_o dead_a man_n also_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n servant_n 9_o who_o body_n be_v keep_v from_o burial_n and_o yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o sheol_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o flesh_n must_v go_v to_o for_o all_o go_v unto_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o ecclesiast_n 3.20_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o sheol_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o grave_n the_o term_n of_o grave_n must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o in_o esai_n 26.19_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a read_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v
honour_v and_o magnify_v thou_o o_o giver_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n be_v voluntary_o make_v dead_a and_o do_v empty_v all_o the_o palace_n of_o hell_n o_o immortal_a king_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a with_o thy_o resurrection_n 128._o thou_o who_o spoyl_v hell_n by_o thy_o burial_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n tumuloque_fw-la inferna_fw-la refringens_fw-la regna_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la secum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ire_n sepultos_fw-la coelum_fw-la habitat_fw-la terris_fw-la intervenit_fw-la abdita_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tartara_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la where_o in_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o grave_n do_v break_v up_o the_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v up_o with_o he_o he_o have_v reference_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n hilary_n write_v thus_o 33._o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v see_v at_o the_o present_a he_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o death_n itself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v s._n ambrose_n also_o 5_o neither_o do_v his_o sepulchre_n want_v a_o miracle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o joseph_n and_o bury_v in_o his_o tomb_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o work_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a himself_o do_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n indeed_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v liberty_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o hell_n dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o tomb_n but_o his_o power_n do_v work_v from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a commentary_n upon_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n attribute_v unto_o s._n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v not_o want_v a_o miracle_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v with_o christ._n namely_o chrysost._n hell_n render_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a again_o as_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o author_n that_o go_v under_o the_o like_a name_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v elsewhere_o direct_o affirm_v which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n for_o what_o other_o hell_n can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o grave_a that_o thus_o receive_v and_o give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o christ_n descend_v alone_a &_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o antiquity_n first_o in_o the_o hâ—ads_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddaeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n ult_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o those_o dead_a that_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n second_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_o trallian_n he_o be_v true_o and_o not_o in_o opinion_n crucify_v and_o die_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n behold_v he_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o incorporeal_a nature_n those_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v those_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o multitude_n that_o rise_v up_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o body_n say_v he_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o overthrow_v the_o partition_n thereof_o three_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 24._o after_o death_n we_o be_v carry_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o also_o and_o descend_v voluntary_o into_o it_o he_o be_v not_o detain_v as_o we_o but_o descend_v only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v alone_o he_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n for_o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v for_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v forth_o for_o fruit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n four_o in_o the_o catechise_n of_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o this_o i_o have_v many_o witness_n both_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o operation_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o of_o he_o i_o say_v that_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o many_o for_o he_o do_v descend_v unto_o death_n &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o which_o resurrection_n he_o seem_v afterward_o to_o make_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n all_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v who_o death_n have_v devour_v for_o it_o become_v the_o proclaim_v king_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o those_o good_a proclaymer_n of_o he_o then_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o righteous_a say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n for_o the_o conqueror_n have_v deliver_v we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n reduxisse_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o lazarus_n be_v four_o day_n dead_a shall_v come_v forth_o much_o more_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a shall_v appear_v together_o alive_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v say_v the_o text_n and_o these_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 123.124_o according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o do_v live_v he_o over_o come_v hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o but_o withal_o raysâ—d_v up_o the_o soul_n or_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o he_o and_o give_v hope_n thereby_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o like_a unto_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o those_o who_o arise_v with_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o grave_a or_o as_o ancient_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o hell_n two_o there_o be_v who_o the_o father_n nominate_v in_o particular_a adam_n and_o job._n of_o job_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 8._o have_v hear_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a and_o a_o example_n of_o the_o future_a he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o hell_n that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a and_o that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o time_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v remember_v i_o job._n 14.13_o in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o job_n do_v prophesy_v ibid._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o
and_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o death_n that_o be_v into_o hades_n add_v afterward_o that_o 155._o hades_n may_v right_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o mansion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodorus_n metochites_n put_v in_o this_o for_o one_o strain_n of_o his_o lamentation_n 10._o who_o have_v bring_v down_o that_o heavenly_a man_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hades_n and_o andrew_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n touch_v the_o descent_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n after_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o dark_a and_o comfortless_a hades_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n defunctos_fw-la if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o and_o the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n will_v taste_v death_n and_o undergo_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o three_o day_n go_v through_o the_o sad_a obscure_a and_o dark_a region_n of_o hell_n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n according_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n shall_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o go_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o dark_a chamber_n of_o hell_n where_o we_o can_v see_v light_n nor_o behold_v the_o life_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o be_v we_o above_o our_o master_n or_o better_a than_o the_o saint_n who_o undergo_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o must_v do_v juvencus_n intimate_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n send_v his_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o he_o 4._o tunc_fw-la clamour_n domini_fw-la magno_fw-la conamine_fw-la missus_fw-la aethereis_fw-la animam_fw-la comitem_fw-la commiscuit_fw-la auris_fw-la eusebius_n emesenus_n collect_v so_o much_o from_o the_o last_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n utter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 3._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v above_o and_o his_o body_n remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o in_o the_o greek_a exposition_n of_o the_o canticle_n collect_v out_o of_o eusebius_n philo_n carpathius_n and_o other_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 68_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o háde_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philo_n carpathius_n be_v thus_o more_o large_o express_v 6._o by_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v prove_v this_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n for_o those_o ancient_a holy_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o signify_v by_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n such_o as_o be_v noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n job_n david_n samuel_n elisaeus_n daniel_n and_o very_o many_o other_o before_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o law_n who_o all_o of_o they_o like_v unto_o bed_n of_o spice_n give_v a_o most_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a righteousness_n for_o then_o as_o a_o triumpher_n do_v he_o enter_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o pierce_v into_o hell_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o answer_v most_o gracious_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v himself_o unto_o he_o most_o religious_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n last_o touch_v this_o paradise_n the_o various_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o olympiodorus_n to_o seek_v no_o far_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o enquiry_n in_o what_o place_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o righteous_a be_v place_v which_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o paradise_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o literal_a tradition_n teach_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o some_o have_v say_v that_o paradise_n also_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v lazarus_n be_v yet_o himself_o sink_v down_o in_o a_o low_a place_n when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o a_o place_n more_o eminent_a where_o abraham_n be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n go_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifest_a aswell_o out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o out_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o olympiodorus_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n 9_o doctor_n bishop_n say_v be_v well_o understand_v be_v true_a for_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o to_o make_v that_o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o ridiculous_a exposition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o most_o protestant_n which_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 8._o in_o the_o old_a roman_a creed_n expound_v by_o ruffinus_n where_o ruffinus_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v expound_v that_o article_n deliver_v the_o flat_a contrary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o more_o than_o most_o protestant_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v unto_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.43_o of_o the_o go_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n where_o our_o saviour_n mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v be_v that_o day_n in_o 254._o heaven_n m._n bishop_n will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o must_v it_o be_v now_o hold_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o protestant_n to_o take_v hell_n for_o paradise_n then_o in_o m._n bishop_n to_o take_v paradise_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o symbol_n of_o graecolat_a athanasius_n some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o determinate_a mention_n make_v either_o of_o ascend_v or_o descend_v either_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n take_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n but_o of_o the_o general_a only_o under_o which_o these_o contrary_n be_v indifferent_o comprehend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n literal_o interpret_v import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o other_z world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o as_o m._n bishop_n fanci_v who_o may_v quick_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o learned_a linguiste_n unless_o his_o own_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n be_v great_a then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o master_n broughton_n with_o who_o authority_n he_o elsewhere_o press_v we_o as_o of_o a_o man_n 19_o esteem_v to_o be_v singular_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v but_o too_o forward_o in_o maintain_v that_o exposition_n which_o by_o d._n bishop_n be_v account_v so_o ridiculous_a in_o one_o place_n touch_v the_o term_n hell_n as_o it_o do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a háde_n he_o write_v thus_o 38._o he_o that_o think_v it_o ever_o use_v for_o tartaro_fw-la or_o gehenna_n otherwise_o then_o the_o term_n death_n may_v by_o synecdoche_n import_v so_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n or_o that_o greek_a which_o breathe_v and_o live_v graecia_n speak_v if_o god_n have_v lend_v i_o any_o judgement_n that_o way_n in_o 1604._o another_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o portus_n his_o dictionary_n that_o the_o macedonian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n beyond_o the_o sea_n report_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v that_o in_o 8._o many_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v find_v with_o this_o
beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o fatâ—er_n which_o be_v in_o háde_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a when_o i_o shall_v see_v one_o of_o those_o old_a copy_n with_o my_o own_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o háde_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o general_a and_o so_o be_v of_o extent_n large_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascius_n speak_v that_o part_n of_o háde_n or_o the_o unseen_a world_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o by_o 785._o josephus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dark_a hades_n and_o in_o the_o 25.30_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a darkness_n and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v use_v ten_o time_n and_o in_o none_o of_o all_o those_o place_n signify_v any_o descend_v from_o a_o high_a place_n unto_o a_o low_a but_o a_o remove_n simple_o from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o whereupon_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o none_o of_o the_o romanist_n 4._o upon_o any_o pretence_n may_v presume_v to_o reject_v do_v render_v it_o there_o by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o 13.4_o abeo_fw-la 27.5_o venio_fw-la 9.32_o devenio_fw-la 21.10_o supervenio_fw-la and_o where_o it_o retain_v the_o word_n 18.22_o descendo_fw-la it_o intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o low_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o the_o removeall_n be_v note_v to_o be_v make_v if_o descend_v therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n imply_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o thus_o of_o force_n it_o must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n menelaus_n declare_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v king_n antiochus_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2._o maccab._n 11.29_o velle_fw-la vos_fw-la descendere_fw-la ad_fw-la vestros_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n whereby_o what_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o own_o i_o omit_v the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v in_o praelium_fw-la in_o forum_n in_o campum_fw-la in_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la in_fw-la caussam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o good_a latin_a author_n yea_o and_o of_o descend_v into_o heaven_n itself_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o jest_n which_o the_o poet_n break_v upon_o claudius_n 6._o ille_fw-la senis_fw-la tremulumque_fw-la caput_fw-la descendere_fw-la jussit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la other_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la be_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristoâ—le_n in_o his_o topic_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o vulgar_a but_o think_v as_o wise_a man_n do_v even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v common_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o our_o meaning_n for_o all_o that_o to_o imagine_v the_o cloud_n to_o be_v indeed_o high_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o cicero_n they_o say_v where_o ever_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o dead_a speak_v still_o of_o inferi_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a phrase_n although_o he_o mislike_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o breed_v that_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o quaest_n the_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a &_o not_o downward_o unto_o any_o habitation_n under_o the_o earth_n so_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o death_n and_o hell_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4.9_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n so_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hierome_n show_v that_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o arcturus_n and_o orion_n not_o approve_v thereby_o the_o ridiculous_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n of_o the_o poet_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o express_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o these_o constellation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o heathenish_a fable_n because_o 5._o we_o can_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o use_n and_o drink_v in_o by_o error_n and_o just_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o this_o word_n hades_n which_o with_o the_o gâ—eeke_a poet_n be_v the_o name_n of_o pluto_n who_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o earth_n &_o give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o riches_n plutone_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o their_o dissolution_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o at_o last_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v his_o possession_n thus_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n with_o gorgia_n plato_n and_o other_o after_o they_o say_v that_o rhea_n bring_v forth_o three_o son_n to_o saturn_n jupiter_n neptune_n theogoniâ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mighty_a hades_n who_o inhabit_v the_o house_n under_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o merciless_a heart_n for_o that_o attribute_n do_v hesiod_n give_v unto_o he_o because_o death_n spare_v no_o man_n so_o homer_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o the_o description_n that_o hesiod_n make_v of_o he_o in_o that_o verse_n theogâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v afraid_a who_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o apply_v to_o express_v a_o christian_a truth_n the_o very_a grammatical_a construction_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v where_o the_o noun_n be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n as_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n imply_v the_o defect_n of_o another_o word_n necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n or_o house_n of_o hades_n as_o the_o poet_n use_v to_o express_v it_o sometime_o defective_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o more_o full_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n of_o háde_n thus_o then_o they_o that_o take_v háde_n for_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n do_v interpret_v the_o context_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n before_o do_v the_o narration_n of_o moses_n touch_v abraham_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o be_v bury_v genes_n 25.8_o 9_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a manhood_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n to_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o of_o the_o descend_v into_o háde_n to_o the_o soul_n separate_v fâ—om_n the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v death_n true_o by_o a_o real_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o after_o this_o dissolution_n the_o same_o do_v befall_v he_o that_o use_v to_o betide_v all_o other_o dead_a man_n his_o liveless_a body_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v dead_a body_n and_o his_o immortal_a soul_n go_v unto_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v have_v now_o declare_v how_o the_o greek_a háde_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a inferi_n and_o our_o english_a hell_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n several_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o place_n in_o general_n which_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n thus_o indefinite_o consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n concern_v which_o that_o place_n of_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o signification_n of_o our_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2._o forasmuch_o as_o death_n be_v in_o we_o not_o a_o utter_a extinguishment_n of_o our_o be_v as_o other_o have_v think_v but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o unite_a part_n
bring_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a the_o soul_n as_o be_v by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o body_n make_v unseen_a and_o the_o body_n as_o either_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v incident_a unto_o body_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a cover_n of_o the_o man_n in_o water_n be_v fit_o assume_v for_o a_o image_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o be_v not_o see_v thus_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o unite_a part_n by_o death_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a thid_v according_a whereunto_o as_o he_o paraphra_v pachymeres_n note_v it_o be_v call_v háde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o invisible_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o find_v as_o well_o in_o foreign_a author_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n that_o háde_v and_o inferi_n be_v not_o only_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o death_n and_o so_o extend_v unto_o all_o man_n indifferent_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o be_v likewise_o oftentimes_o indifferent_o use_v for_o it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o out_o of_o heathen_a author_n these_o testimony_n follow_v may_v suffice_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pindarus_n the_o man_n that_o do_v thing_n befit_v he_o forget_v háde_n meaning_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n trouble_v he_o and_o again_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o cleonicus_n wish_v that_o with_o such_o manner_n he_o may_v meet_v and_o receive_v hades_n that_o be_v death_n and_o hoar_a old_a age_n so_o another_o poet_n cite_v by_o apollon_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o death_n the_o sovereign_a physician_n come_v for_o hádes_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o say_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o to_o die_v quick_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o theognis_n in_o his_o elegy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sophocles_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trachiniae_n bring_v in_o dâ—ianira_n affirm_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n among_o man_n that_o none_o can_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n life_n be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a before_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o she_o know_v she_o own_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o unfortunate_a before_o she_o go_v to_o háde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o death_n as_o both_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v show_v so_o in_o his_o ajax_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v better_a that_o be_v hide_v in_o háde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scholiast_n right_o expound_v it_o than_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a past_a recovery_n and_o in_o his_o antigone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v lay_v in_o háde_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o brother_n shall_v spring_v forth_o afterward_o wherewith_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v fit_o compare_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o intaphernes_n in_o 3._o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v now_o no_o long_o live_v another_o brother_n by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o háde_n with_o the_o one_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o live_v in_o the_o other_o or_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n of_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n genes_n 5.24_o and_o 42.36_o psal._n 39.13_o jerem._n 31.15_o and_o 49.10_o use_v also_o by_o homer_n iliad_n β._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o write_v jansenius_n expound_v those_o word_n proverb_n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 15._o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o by_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o join_v together_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v and_o not_o of_o the_o damn_a only_o as_o we_o common_o do_v conceive_v when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o general_n so_o 56._o sanctius_n the_o jesuite_n with_o sà _fw-la his_o fellow_n acknowledge_v that_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o death_n therefore_o be_v these_o two_o join_v together_o revel_v 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n or_o as_o other_o greek_a copy_n read_v agreeable_o to_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o aethiopian_a translation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o esai_n 28.15_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n where_o the_o septuagint_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o the_o word_n do_v place_n the_o one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o with_o death_n a_o agreement_n the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o be_v indifferent_o attribute_v unto_o they_o both_o as_o that_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o never_o full_a speak_v of_o hell_n proverb_n 27.20_o and_o of_o death_n haback_n 2.5_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n esai_n 38_o 10._o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n psalm_n 9.13_o and_o 107.18_o and_o therefore_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 16.13_o thou_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o ibid._n thou_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o so_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n psal._n 18.4_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v term_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o lxx_o as_o have_v be_v show_v translate_n the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n render_v they_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o history_n 2._o sam._n 22.6_o where_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v repeat_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n whence_o also_o that_o difference_n of_o read_v come_v act._n 2.24_o aswell_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o text_n as_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v because_o that_o variety_n in_o the_o word_n breed_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n therefore_o epiphanius_n in_o one_o place_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n say_v that_o christ_n loose_v graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o cite_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o add_v this_o explication_n thereunto_o 337._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o hell_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n passion_n among_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n one_o where_o say_v that_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o 801._o hell_n and_o otherwhere_o that_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o 805._o death_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v bede_n 2._o who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n indifferent_a for_o either_o read_n in_o the_o proverb_n where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n proverb_n 14.12_o and_o 16.25_o the_o lxx_o in_o both_o place_n for_o death_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n proverb_n 23.14_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n so_o in_o hose_n 13.14_o where_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a both_o read_v i_o will_v deliver_v
have_v deliver_v i_o from_o prison_n a_o debtor_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v hang_v the_o debt_n be_v pay_v for_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o hang_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o but_o because_o such_o be_v their_o desert_n that_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v holpen_v there_o they_o will_v have_v be_v they_o say_v right_o that_o they_o be_v free_v thence_o whither_o by_o those_o that_o free_v they_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v that_o christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n 2.15_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o that_o which_o proclus_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n before_o nestorius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n rom._n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o skin_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o spoil_v hell_n and_o that_o which_o s._n cyrill_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n approve_v not_o only_o by_o the_o rom._n three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o 5._o four_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o 6._o five_o at_o constantinople_n nostorium_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a power_n tread_v down_o death_n in_o his_o own_o as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a flesh_n he_o may_v become_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_v and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o turn_n back_o again_o unto_o incorruption_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o revive_v the_o three_o day_n spoil_v hell_n all_n i_o say_v do_v agree_v that_o christ_n spoil_v or_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v harrow_v hell_n whether_o you_o take_v hell_n for_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o which_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n both_o from_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n the_o one_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v conquer_v by_o bring_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o he_o have_v abolish_v by_o procure_v for_o we_o life_n everlasting_a touch_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o hell_n be_v thus_o spoil_v be_v all_o the_o disagreement_n the_o manner_n whether_o our_o lord_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o hell_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n in_o save_v they_o from_o come_v thither_o or_o by_o way_n of_o subvention_n in_o help_v those_o out_o who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o find_v there_o the_o mean_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o divinity_n or_o his_o humanity_n or_o both_o whether_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n or_o by_o the_o real_a descend_v of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n soul_n be_v keep_v imprison_v that_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o local_o but_o virtual_o only_a by_o extend_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n thither_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n at_o first_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v 16._o probable_a that_o christ_n soul_n do_v descend_v thither_o not_o only_o by_o his_o effect_n but_o by_o his_o real_a presence_n also_o but_o afterward_o opâ—rum_fw-la have_v consider_v better_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o resolve_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o 4._o suarez_n who_o concern_v this_o whole_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v thus_o deliver_v his_o mind_n 2._o if_o by_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o because_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n peradventure_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n last_o for_o this_o cause_n peradventure_o augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n the_o determination_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o other_o science_n that_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understanding_n some_o experiment_n whereof_o they_o may_v find_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o question_n here_o handle_v they_o may_v find_v themselves_o able_a in_o some_o reasonable_a forre_n to_o follow_v i_o here_o they_o leave_v i_o i_o doubt_v and_o let_v i_o walk_v without_o their_o company_n it_o have_v here_o likewise_o be_v further_o manifest_v what_o different_a opinion_n have_v be_v entertain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o determinate_a place_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n soul_n do_v remain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o his_o body_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a whether_o any_o such_o controvert_v matter_n may_v fit_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o expound_v the_o dardaenum_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o small_a one_o in_o the_o church_n must_v contayn_v such_o verity_n only_o as_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o hades_n or_o hell_n may_v well_o bear_v such_o a_o general_a meaning_n as_o this_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v think_v upon_o whether_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o which_o find_v universal_a acceptance_n among_o all_o christian_n may_v not_o safe_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o particular_a limitation_n of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n soul_n go_v whither_o to_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o to_o both_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o number_n of_o other_o theological_a point_n be_v unto_o further_a disputation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n common_a agreement_n must_v be_v require_v which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o general_a than_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n descent_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n wherein_o if_o the_o zeal_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o unity_n among_o brethren_n have_v carry_v i_o too_o far_o as_o it_o have_v make_v i_o indeed_o quite_o to_o forget_v my_o intend_a brevity_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v i_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v further_a troublesome_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o intricate_a argument_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o question_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o one_o question_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v among_o such_o as_o lust_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a will_v quick_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o question_n for_o if_o none_o can_v be_v invocate_v but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o none_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o but_o god_n alone_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o again_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n for_o 4.10_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o
grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a 14._o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o black_a mourn_a garment_n here_o when_o our_o friend_n there_o have_v put_v on_o white_a 15._o this_o be_v not_o a_o go_v out_o but_o a_o passage_n and_o this_o temporal_a journey_n be_v finish_v a_o go_v over_o to_o eternity_n 18._o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v the_o day_n that_o bring_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o have_v take_v we_o away_o from_o hence_o and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n return_v we_o to_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v for_o christian_n unto_o demetrian_n the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o 16._o the_o end_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v accomplish_v we_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o habitation_n of_o everlasting_a either_o death_n or_o immortality_n 22._o when_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v now_o no_o far_a place_n for_o repentance_n neither_o any_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o obtain_v but_o if_o ib._n thou_o say_v he_o even_o at_o the_o very_a end_n and_o set_n of_o thy_o temporal_a life_n do_v pray_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a god_n with_o confession_n and_o faith_n pardon_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o confess_v and_o save_a forgiveness_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o divine_a piety_n to_o thou_o believe_v and_o at_o thy_o very_a death_n thou_o have_v a_o passage_n unto_o immortality_n this_o grace_n do_v christ_n impart_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v he_o bestow_v by_o subdue_a death_n with_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o redeem_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o quicken_a he_o that_o be_v mortal_a with_o heavenly_a regeneration_n where_o solomon_n say_v ecclesiast_n 12.5_o that_o man_n go_v to_o his_o everlasting_a house_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o in_o the_o street_n s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n make_v this_o paraphrase_n upon_o those_o word_n ecclesiast_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v go_v rejoice_v unto_o his_o everlasting_a house_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fill_v all_o with_o lamentation_n therefore_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v that_o man_n shall_v etc._n rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n frame_v their_o practice_n according_o graecolat_a not_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o entry_n of_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n but_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o escape_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o so_o be_v fill_v with_o 7._o a_o divine_a rejoice_v they_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n ibid._n where_o they_o do_v more_o clear_o behold_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o their_o immortality_n as_o be_v now_o make_v near_o and_o do_v therefore_o praise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a but_o know_v well_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v shall_v be_v firm_o and_o everlasting_o enjoy_v by_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v attribute_v to_o justin_n martyr_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n 5._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v present_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o place_n fit_a for_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o commerce_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hell_n that_o virginitate_fw-la be_v not_o death_n say_v athanasius_n that_o befall_v the_o righteous_a but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o of_o a_o prison_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o s._n hilary_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n observe_v that_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o this_o life_n be_v end_v every_o one_o without_o delay_n be_v send_v over_o either_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o that_o state_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o good_a of_o death_n teach_v we_o that_o death_n 4._o be_v a_o certain_a haven_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n desire_v a_o road_n of_o safe_a quietness_n that_o it_o make_v not_o a_o man_n state_n worse_o but_o such_o as_o in_o findeth_z in_o every_o one_o such_o it_o reserve_v unto_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o refresh_v with_o rest_n that_o thereby_o ibid._n a_o passage_n be_v make_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n from_o trouble_n to_o tranquillity_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o where_o 8._o fool_n do_v fear_v death_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o evil_n wise_a man_n do_v desire_v it_o as_o a_o rest_n after_o labour_n and_o a_o end_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n exhort_v we_o that_o 12._o when_o that_o day_n come_v we_o shall_v go_v without_o fear_n to_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n without_o fear_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o patriarch_n without_o fear_n to_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o without_o fear_n we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o those_o schoolmaster_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o albeit_o our_o work_n fail_v we_o yet_o faith_n may_v succour_v we_o and_o our_o title_n of_o inheritance_n defend_v we_o macarius_n write_v of_o the_o double_a state_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n affirm_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o devil_n carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o unto_o his_o place_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n 22._o remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o quyer_n of_o angel_n receive_v their_o soul_n unto_o their_o own_o side_n unto_o the_o pure_a world_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n move_v the_o question_n concern_v such_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n sustain_v two_o person_n in_o their_o soul_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o grace_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v thus_o hold_v by_o two_o part_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o thither_o they_o shall_v go_v where_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n settle_v for_o 26._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o behold_v thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o fight_v and_o love_v he_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n separate_v death_n from_o thy_o soul_n in_o one_o hour_n for_o this_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o take_v thou_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o unto_o light_n for_o he_o pluck_v thou_o away_o in_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o darkness_n and_o present_o translate_v thou_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o god_n can_v easy_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n this_o provide_v only_o that_o thou_o bear_v love_n unto_o he_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o dream_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d this_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o of_o retribution_n this_o of_o work_v that_o of_o reward_v this_o of_o patient_a suffering_n that_o of_o receive_v comfort_n say_v s._n basil._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n have_v many_o say_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o any_o purgatory_n pain_n prepare_v for_o man_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o he_o plain_o deny_v that_o pascha_fw-la after_o the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v any_o purge_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o 94._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o purge_v now_o than_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o torment_n there_o where_o the_o time_n of_o punish_v be_v and_o not_o of_o purge_v s._n hierome_n comfort_v paula_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n blaesilla_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la 25._o let_v the_o dead_a be_v lament_v but_o such_o a_o
one_o who_o gehenna_n do_v receive_v who_o hell_n do_v devour_v for_o who_o pain_n the_o everlasting_a fire_n do_v burn_v let_v we_o who_o departure_n a_o troop_n of_o angel_n do_v accompany_v who_o christ_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v be_v more_o grieve_v if_o we_o do_v long_o dwell_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o death_n because_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v here_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o crake_a cardinal_n who_o will_v face_v we_o down_o that_o 15._o all_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v constant_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whereas_o his_o own_o partner_n can_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n that_o 1._o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a writer_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v until_o this_o day_n he_o allege_v indeed_o a_o number_n of_o authority_n to_o blear_v mâ—ns_n eye_n withal_o which_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o will_v be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a stuff_n or_o to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o which_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o purgatory_n as_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o next_o article_n we_o shall_v see_v or_o unto_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o to_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o to_o some_o other_o fire_n than_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o kindle_v thereby_o this_o benefit_n only_o have_v we_o here_o get_v by_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o have_v save_v we_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o forge_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o sparkle_n of_o that_o purge_a fire_n of_o his_o brake_n forth_o for_o the_o ancient_a memorial_n that_o he_o bring_v thereof_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v abuse_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n only_o except_v 11._o be_v out_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n and_o phaedo_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o fiction_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o scipio_n and_o virgil_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o aeneid_n and_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 10._o out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la and_o origen_n in_o diverse_a place_n only_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o spirit_n tertullian_n be_v lead_v when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la and_o with_o what_o authority_n he_o strengthen_v that_o conceit_n of_o man_n pay_v in_o hell_n for_o their_o small_a fault_n before_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o of_o ult_n the_o paraclete_n by_o who_o if_o he_o mean_v montanus_n the_o arch_n heretic_n as_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o he_o do_v we_o need_v not_o much_o envy_n the_o cardinal_n for_o raise_v up_o so_o worshipful_a a_o patron_n of_o his_o purgatory_n but_o if_o montanus_n come_v short_a in_o his_o testimony_n origen_n i_o be_o sure_a pay_v it_o home_o with_o full_a measure_n not_o press_v down_o only_o and_o shake_v together_o but_o also_o run_v over_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o as_o the_o 2._o cardinal_n know_v full_a well_o who_o approve_v of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n but_o purgatory_n penalty_n only_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n such_o as_o blind_o follow_v the_o cardinal_n may_v do_v well_o to_o look_v that_o they_o stumble_v not_o upon_o hell_n while_o they_o seek_v for_o purgatory_n the_o grecian_n profess_v edit_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v their_o people_n of_o any_o temporary_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n lest_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o they_o a_o spice_n of_o origens_n disease_n and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n occasion_v they_o to_o be_v more_o careless_a of_o their_o conversation_n make_v they_o indeed_o fit_a fuel_n for_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n which_o fear_n of_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v altogether_o causeless_a when_o the_o purgatory_n of_o origen_n resemble_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o near_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a sprig_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rot_a trunk_n of_o the_o other_o which_o sundry_a man_n long_o since_o endeavour_v to_o graft_v upon_o other_o stock_n but_o can_v not_o bring_v unto_o any_o great_a perfection_n until_o the_o pope_n follower_n try_v their_o skill_n upon_o it_o with_o that_o success_n which_o now_o we_o behold_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a that_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n extend_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o fiery_a purge_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a other_o think_v fit_a to_o restrain_v it_o unto_o such_o as_o some_o way_n or_o other_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n other_o to_o such_o christian_n only_o as_o have_v one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o other_o to_o such_o alone_a as_o do_v continue_v in_o that_o profession_n until_o their_o die_a day_n against_o all_o these_o s._n augustine_n do_v learned_o dispute_v prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n of_o what_o profession_n soever_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o whereas_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o last_o opinion_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o pope_n also_o do_v make_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o his_o purgatory_n although_o it_o be_v a_o 3.13_o probatory_n and_o not_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o treat_v of_o s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v that_o 15._o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o obscure_a &_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o write_n which_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pervert_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o free_o 16_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v rather_o hear_v more_o intelligent_a and_o more_o learned_a man_n then_o himself_o yet_o this_o he_o deliver_v for_o his_o opinion_n that_o by_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v understand_v that_o overgreat_a love_n which_o the_o faithful_a bear_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o fire_n that_o temporal_a tribulation_n which_o cause_v grief_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v too_o much_o place_v their_o affection_n but_o 16._o whether_o in_o this_o life_n only_o say_v he_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n or_o whether_o some_o such_o judgement_n also_o do_v follow_v after_o this_o life_n the_o meaning_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o suppose_v abhor_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o 26._o whether_o they_o find_v the_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v those_o secular_a affection_n which_o be_v pardon_v from_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v they_o there_o i_o gainsay_v it_o not_o because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 69._o that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o either_o be_v find_v or_o remain_v hide_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v love_v these_o perish_a good_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o slow_o or_o soon_o save_v wherein_o the_o learned_a father_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o in_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v content_a if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v everlasting_o upon_o the_o damn_a to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o their_o pain_n may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v lighten_v or_o mitigate_v which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v 24._o he_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v because_o i_o oppose_v it_o not_o what_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o next_o succeed_a age_n teach_v herein_o may_v appear_v by_o